Chapter 1: A Smuggler's Vessel
Chapter Text
Fennec nodded to the buzzing court, motioning for the current client to step aside. She side eyed Boba from under the visor of her helmet; the way that his body had slumped over in the course of their court proceedings caused her to scoff to herself. Fennec smirked at Boba's rather uninterested posture, an elbow propped up on the armrest of his throne, helmet perched upon his clenched fist.
"Getting bored, boss?"
Boba looked over at Fennec, picking up on the jest in her voice. The unresponsive visor granted her the answer. He looked back at the still buzzing court before him, citizens of Mos Espa had been coming and going all morning. Adorning their new daimyo with gifts in order to establish a good standing relationship with him, maybe even in the hopes of gaining auspicious favor with him in their time of need. "Same old business, Fennec." He tipped his head back and breathed deeply as the next citizen stepped forward, causing Boba to wonder what kind of scripted jargon he was going to be delivered this time. The mundane feeling was butted away when Fennec nudged Boba's shoulder as their next citizen approached, with a large, singed, Imperial crate in tow. Now that was a great cause for curiosity for Boba. The bounty hunter sat up in piqued interest and partial caution to see what kind of parlor trick this could be.
"Lord Fett, I hope you find this tribute to be to your liking." A bright red Trandoshan smuggler stepped aside while their companion pushed the crate forward. The crowd of onlookers began murmuring in a sea of whispers as the jet-black crate was brought before Boba. A near scratched off signet of the empire was still visible in a bright white vinyl, the corners banged and dented while the crevasses looked to be packed with sand; a sign that the vessel was either involved in a crash at some point or was in heavy use by the empire still. The only sign that there was any viable use for the unit was a steady blinking red light at the top panel, other than that it seemed to be nothing more than wasted space in his court. Still, while looking rather harmless, Fennec still eyed at Boba with a more stressed demeanor, watching to see how he was going to react. Boba tilted his head to the side, discreetly scanning over the crate in search of explosives or any unwanted surprises that could be held inside. He found nothing to be a cause for concern and nodded to Fennec to accept the tribute.
The band of smugglers bowed to Boba as their crate was moved away. Boba studied the pair intently. "What could I have done to have earned an imperial transport crate for tribute?" The smuggler who Boba had dubbed the leader once again stepped forward. "My lord, the vessel was found on the outskirts of the dune sea. A vessel only fitting to be kept by the daimyo rather than republic spies who'd rather barter than commit to change." Boba was not sure what the true intentions of the Trandoshan's were, but his curiosity was far too great than to let them walk by with this interesting crate. Boba nodded and dismissed the pair, not before leaning over to Fennec.
"Keep tabs on those two. You never know when we may want more answers about this...tribute."
Fennec smirked, straightening her posture. "Would be my pleasure."
>>>
Long after court had adjourned, Boba found himself sitting on the floor in his quarters with his back to the humming bacta tank, staring at this nearly impenetrable crate. Humming to himself, Boba having abandoned his armor to the rack hours ago in favor of a loose black robe. A habit he picked up while living among the raiders, a habit that has brought him much comfort as of late.
His patience was beginning to wear thin. Boba had tried nearly everything in order to pry this crate open; from picking at any opening that resembled a keyhole to nearly packing it with grenades. Thankfully, Boba realized that this would be a terrible idea and abandoned it. But he was close to it. "What secrets do you hold..."
A small pat on his back stole Boba from his thoughts. He turned and smiled as Grogu began waddling around to squirm up into Boba's lap. The bounty hunter did not hesitate to help pull Grogu over his leg and let the child hug at his chest. "Hello, little one. How far is Mando from you?" Boba's voice always softened when the child came around, Mando and Fennec poked fun at him for it. Joking about how the voice was very "not like a crime lord" of him, but the man really did not care.
Mando slipped around the corner, his ever-dramatic cape flowing behind him. "What have I said about running off?" Boba chuckled with how stern the Mandalorian could be. He sat down beside Boba without a second thought, sitting right next to him on the floor. He grumbled as his armor clanked against the floor, "You have so many other places to sit...Why have you chosen the floor?" The judgement was just dripping from his modifier.
Boba snickered. "I know. But I just think better on the floor." He loosely wound an arm around the child and gestured to the crate before them. "I've been trying to get this open since court ended this afternoon. No entry card, pin pad...nothing. Just visibly-" Boba went on to just wave over the crate. "Impenetrable."
Mando looked from Boba to the crate, scooting forward to examine the steel crate. "There nothing dangerous inside?" Mando ran his gloved fingers over the surface, looking through an infrared scanner much like how Boba did upon its arrival.
"I scanned it myself before accepting it...nothing."
Without much else, Mando went to work, also finding the crate more of a challenge than he probably should. Grogu was still perched happily in Boba's lap, watching eagerly. Boba took notice to how entranced the child was with his companion’s work, watching as his ears twitched every so often like he was understanding what Mando was trying to do.
"I wouldn't call this 'impenetrable'." Mando sat up on his haunches, tinkering with a now blinking panel. The soft blue light garnering much more interest from Boba. “But it was in a crash recently. The mainframe looks busted and there’s sand…. everywhere.”
Mando pushed down on a partially indented slab and slid back on his heels quickly as the crate hissed, a panel falling in slack.
Boba was being shielded by Mando, his head poking over the taller man’s shoulder in earnest curiosity. The two held their breath, no one moving, waiting to see if this was truly empty.
Chapter 2: Two Mandalorian's and an Imperial Assassin walk into a Bacta Tank
Summary:
Empty cargo vessels delivered by two Trandosian smugglers. Something this simple should be a cake walk for Boba to work through...right?
Chapter Text
The scorching heat inside the crate alone made it very hard for Verya to sit still, knowing she could be dead soon if things didn’t cool down or she didn’t find a way out. She’d begun kicking at the panels. Something Verya hadn’t done since she was a kid, the first time she’d been put in one of these.
No warning shocks came, so she knew either Rix wasn’t nearby or just simply hadn’t noticed yet. No matter how hard she kicked, she couldn’t free the side panel; a sudden jostle to the crate cause Verya to slide against the side, her shoulder throbbing from the added impact. All while something deep down told her this wasn’t Rix, but Verya refused to believed she may have been saved now of all times. It just couldn’t be true.
>>>
Verya was very grateful that she had been removed from whatever mystery heat she had been left to bake in, something that granted her some peace of mind. Especially after being abandoned for what felt like days. It’s felt like an eternity before the swaying stopped, causing her to wonder where she’d been taken now. What kind of imperial compound she would be cursed enough to call home. Instead Verya focused on breathing deeply, calming down for what she assumed would be a rather painful appointment with a medical droid for whatever tumble she had been in.
Typically, her handler, Rix, never kept her in transport for this long after landing. He would have dragged her out the moment they had landed, explaining her latest directive. It was the silence that sent her on edge.
A familiar hissing stole Verya from her thoughts. She straightened up and braced herself to be dragged from the crate. A few moments of stillness passed and slowly she began to relax. Wondering if Rix had simply let her out in a containment hall, it was rather common for Rix to simply just let her out for some observation.
When Verya inched forward to see through to open slate, she froze. A Mandalorian stared back, a helmet she did not recognize, cause her to scoot back with a new fear bubbling up inside. It seemed to be clear that they had not seen her, but still Verya aired on the side of caution incase this was some form of a test in obedience.
“Really an empty cargo vessel?”
That voice. It sounded familiar to Verya. Her curiosity grew and she slinked forward once again. This time she saw a face, a man crouched behind the Mandalorian in shiny Baskar. Large patches of scars racked across his temples and face; his head bare of hair. Brown eyes laced in confusion, all while holding a small green alien.
This child was familiar. Verya has seen this child on Gideon’s ship before she was forced into containment. The child noticed Verya and wiggled free from the man, waddling quickly to the crate.
“Grogu?” This voice sounded like it came from a modifier, Verya was sure that this was a Mandalorian she did not know.
Soon enough, the small frame of the child slinked through the open slab, large ears wobbling as he walked. The child patted her foot and Verya slid back, pressing her back into the far end of her crate. The cover was pulled aside and the light flooded in. The Mandalorian shined a headlamp and then brandished a pistol seconds later.
“Fett, looks like your tribute wasn’t so ‘empty’ after all.”
What was weird to Verya was, this Mandalorian’s voice did not strike fear in her like the others did.
She raised her bloodied hands, showing she held no weaponry. The beating Rix had given her before they left still rang fresh; it happened before they departed, what for she really couldn’t recall. She was battered-partially from the beating she’d suffered what felt like hours ago. Her nose looked to be broken, dried blood still visible above her lips. A long cut along her jaw spanning from chin to right ear. Mando could make out blistering burns on her calves. The ‘X’s that’d sliced across her palms still stung every so often, the force he gripped her wrists nearly snapped them in half. He could have broken them if he really felt like it. Bruises were visible around her throat just above where her imperial plated collar was fastened. The Mandalorian slowly lowered his weapon and leaned back; the other man took his place, studying Verya.
“How you hid from my scanner is a mystery.” His voice, it was soothing in ways Verya had no idea were possible. He examined the crate and took note of her hunched posture, the way she defensively curled inward as she watched them. “There’s no reason to hide. It’s clear you have no weapons.” He relaxed and began moving back. “Come out.” He moved from view and the child quickly followed.
Against her better judgement, Verya slowly inched forward. She crossed entrance and slid on to the floor, just peering around in a dazed state. This was clearly no Imperial compound and now she was worrying about how much trouble she was going to be in once Rix found her. She looked to the Mandalorian; her eyes wide with fear. Her hands quivered as he stared back behind an emotionless visor.
The man with the kind voice sat between them. He slowly took her injured hand and turned her palm up, frowning.
“The Trandoshan’s do this to you?” It was the way this man handled Verya, it seemed to be with great care. Something Verya hadn’t felt since she was a little girl.
Verya shook her head; not sure what he was talking about. There hadn’t been a Trandoshan on the ship. Not one she was aware of anyway. Cautiously, Verya looked around the room, trying to see if Rix was secretly watching her. Yet she found nothing.
A cool liquid poured over her cuts and caused Verya to flinch and hiss, considering to retract her hand away. She looked back down and saw him cleaning her wound.
“Looks like a vibroblade did this.” His voice was more upset than concerned, turning to his companion as he cleaned. “Exciting things always seem to happen when you visit.”
The Mandalorian in Baskar shrugged. “I don’t go looking for the chaos. It just happens to find me.” Verya’s hands were cleaned and wrapped, an experience she really didn’t hate.
She kept to the floor, even after the two men stood and began wondering the room, pacing. Verya moved to sit up on her knees and simply watched them while she tried to assess the situation before her.
“You think the Trandoshan’s knew…about her?”
The man Verya had learned to be named, Boba, answered. “No, if he did than he’s stupid. Slavery and Human Trafficking were ruled illegal in Mos Espa weeks ago.” He looked down to Verya and smiled.
The Mandalorian nodded to her, “That being said. What’s your name?”
Verya straightened up, looking at him warily. “A-7429.”
Boba stopped mid walk and slowly turned back to look at Verya, pulling the black robe tightly around his body. “A cereal code doesn’t count.” He crouched down and looked her straight in the eyes. “Your name, what is it? I refuse to call you a cereal number like a common droid.”
It took Verya a moment to gather her composure before answering. The way she was unable to meet Boba’s eyes caused the man to worry deeply for what she’s been through.
“V-Verya.”
Boba seemed satisfied with her answer, smiling as he nodded once more. “Thank you. I am Boba Fett.” Boba paused and motioned to the other Mandalorian, “This is my friend, Mando.” He smiled and tried to seem relaxed, “Now that we are all better acquainted,” as he pointed to the crate. “Verya, why were you in there? Sent here to kill me in such a poorly state?”
There really wasn’t much for Verya to answer, she simply didn’t know. “I don’t know, sir.” Verya looked warily around the room once more. “Does he know I’m here?”
Boba picked up on the fear in her voice, even if her appearance seemed strong and unwavering, her fear shinned through her tone. “Who?” Boba didn’t know what to make of this girl, but he could tell that she was terrified.
“My handler, sir. Does my handler know where I am?” The Mandalorian stepped up, crouching down beside Boba.
“Honestly we don’t know who you are or who your handler is.”
Verya knew this wasn’t good. She nodded slowly and folded her hands in her lap. The look in Verya’s eyes seemed rather distant, Boba began wondering if this was a form of coping for her. “Where am I?”
“You’re in Mos Espa, on Tatooine.” Boba kept his words as steady as possible, knowing it wouldn’t take much to set her into a panic.
Verya nodded very slow. “Directive?” She became short, nearly robotic in her speech.
Boba looked to his companion who simply shook his head. “Well, this just got a tad complicated.”
Tenderly, Boba tilted his head while his companion focused on Verya, making her own focus snap back on him in return. “You’re Imperial. Aren’t you.” Verya shrunk back at the word ‘Imperial’, giving the Mandalorian his answer. “By the looks of it, definitely wasn’t by choice.” Boba didn’t mince words. They were stern, very factual. He looked to the Mandalorian and glared.
“What do you think we should do?”
Verya began to tune them out, looking to the small green alien that had began to pat at her knees. She tilted her head and watched curiously as he gazed back up at her with big brown eyes.
There was an odd wave of calmness that washed over Verya, making her eye lids grow heavy. There were alarm bells screaming as she began leaning from side to side. Just before she was able to try and push the little alien away, her body gave out and Verya fully succumbed to Grogu, folding back and her head cracking against the floor.
Boba whipped around, seeing Grogu waddling over to the and this girl passed out on the floor.
“What did I say about putting people to sleep. That’s just not polite…dang wizard tricks.” Mando was far from pleased, picking up Grogu to hold him out of trouble. While Boba rushed over to Verya; carefully kneeling beside her.
He moved her head to the side to check for any open wounds and was relieved to see no blood. Boba slid his arms under her body and picked her up. Noting that her form was oddly light, a cause for concern for sure. “Do you have a place to lay her?” Mando had crept up beside Boba to look over the girl.
Boba looked over at Mando and nodded. “If there’s one thing this place isn’t low on it’s sleeping quarters.”
Boba led Mando down the hall to a spare room. The doorway gave way to a wonderful view of the night sky while also offering privacy. He laid Verya over the bed and quickly checked her again for any injuries or clear signs of damage from the fall. As he unfurled the blanket, Boba cleared his throat.
“How long does this ‘Jedi sleep’ last?”
Mando set Grogu down on the bed and saw beside where Boba stood. “Depends. Sometimes a few minutes, other times a few hours.” He shrugged. “Never really sure.”
A small medical droid rolled into the room, stopping behind Boba. “Your daily Bacta treatment is ready.”
Boba growled and looked over his shoulder. “Can’t you see I’m a bit busy. I’ll be there soon.”
The droid nudged Boba’s leg insistently. “We mustn’t put off medical care. Your routinely treatments are of utmost priority for you full recovery.”
Mando placed a soft hand on Boba’s fore arm, causing the man to cease. “Go on. The kid and I can watch her.” Boba looked over at Mando and visibly softened.
“Just don’t frighten her, we need to find out where she came from and who’s after her.”
Mando nodded and watched as Boba followed the droid. As soon as the two left, Mando looked over at Grogu, “No levitating her either.” Grogu’s ears dropped at the realization he was barred from further Jedi tricks.
Chapter 3: Coming To Terms
Summary:
Sometimes all we need is a Jedi to just use the force to knock us out for a few hours to really clear out the ole noggin.
It's the coming to terms with all the shit you've been through after that force nap that's the hardest to live with.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By early evening, she was still sleeping. Din had removed his helmet an hour ago and was just bored. Boba was busy in bacta and Din really didn’t feel up to sparring with Fennec so he just resided himself to this room and watched the girl from the crate.
“You really put her out cold, huh kid?”
Grogu was nestled into Din’s chest, fiddling with the buttons on Din’s bracer. He looked up at Din and tilted his head.
Din looked down to Grogu and smiled. “Well Skywalker did say you liked to do that cause you think it helps people.” Grogu smiled, humming sweetly.
“It does help sometimes. I mean you forced me to sleep on the way here but doing that someone who does not know what you can do is…is a little rude.” The light scolding made Grogu draw back. “I’m not mad, but I don’t know how she will react when she wakes up. So, let us make it a general rule to not put people into jetii sleep without consent. Kay?” Grogu made a high-pitched whine and reached up for Din. It was as close to an answer as he was gonna get and that was enough for him. Carefully, Din picked Grogu up and held him up to his face.
The feeling of his small hands scratching along Din’s cheeks always made him smile. It was this kind of the basic touch that Din really felt he had been deprived of as a child, and the connection that it built between himself and Grogu was already healing some of those tiny wounds the years without his own parents had brought him. He drew Grogu in and pressed their foreheads together.
“Ad’ika, what are we going to do with you?”
A soft whine brought Din back to reality. He quickly put Grogu down and picked up his helmet. Din was about to slide it on when he hesitated; for the first time Din was really questioning if he really needed to put it back on. Din has been really thinking about what his creed really means and exactly what it meant to him. After having been told by someone who was the closest thing he’s known as family, since losing his parents, that he wasn’t a Mandalorian anymore-that he was a Dar ‘Manda-really bothered him. It was enough to partially shatter his foundational trust in the covert and gave him reason to pause and think…really think about what he believed in.
And after meeting Boba, seeing what an amazing man and true Mandalorian that he was even without always wearing his helmet. Without holding the same creed that he did…it added to Din’s now more persistent questioning.
Does he really need this on all the time to be recognized as Mandalorian? Does he even believe in this form of creed anymore, if straying away from it means being cast out by his family?
Verya began shifting, awakening even more. Din was ready to really face what his questions had to offer and begrudgingly fastened his helmet on once more.
Din rose from the chair he had been posted in and gradually walked across the room to the bedside, looking down over Verya. Her eyes scrunched tightly, a grimace of pain pulling at her face as her consciousness took shape. She began to try and sit up, hissing in a stiff set of pain. Din brought his hands to her shaking form, place one gingerly on her back and the other on her lower abdomen, aiding her efforts in sitting up. He helped her prop up against the pillow as best he could without causing her any more undo pain.
“Easy there, little one.”
Verya’s eyes snapped open at the sound of Din’s voice; a pair of sharp, blue eyes darting straight at Din. For a split second, Verya tried to scurry away from him, his hand on her abdomen seemed to make her very skittish, so Din pulled back. He raised both hands and simply waited.
“I didn’t mean to scare you.” He tried to keep his voice soft and gentle. Much like how he talks to Grogu. “You looked to be in a lot of pain…I just wanted to help.”
Verya was near hyperventilating, her shortness of breath much more prevalent as she took in her surroundings, frantically looking around the room. Gripping the blanket gathered at her hips was what caught Verya’s interest and offered a moment of odd confusion. Slowly she seemed to be coming back to herself and tried to get ahold of her breathing. She looked back at Din, tilting her head with an air of confusion.
“Where am I?” Verya’s voice was soft, almost meek compared to her stony appearance from earlier.
Din nodded. “I’m going to assume you mean in general.” He stepped back slightly and lowered his hands to his waist. “You’re still on Tatooine, we just had you moved to a different room.” Grogu jumped up to the foot of the bed, plopping down a safe distance from their rather skittish guest. “I do apologize for what happened earlier, he’s still learning when to appropriately ask if anyone needs help.” Grogu waved at Verya before looking back up at Din.
Verya nodded silently, going back to looking down at the blanket.
For a moment, Din was going to fill the silence and speak when Boba walked into the room, hugging his robe back around his sides.
“Ah looks like our burc’ya is awake.” He smiled at Verya, brushing past Din to sit on the edge of the bed. “How are you feeling?”
Verya’s eyes moved to look at Boba. She studied him for a bit, taking in all his presence had to offer; seemed that she was judging his intentions much more than with Din’s. Din had grown quite accustomed to Boba and his antics over the last few months he’s known him. He harbored more soft and generous side, one that he rarely showed to anyone outside of his close inner circle of trusted friends. He would have his moments of acting more like a bounty hunter than a daimyo, but would always make up for it with a warm smile and an honorable promise. Boba had a unique way of reading people, but it was steadfast and rarely wrong.
Cautiously Verya met Boba’s eyes, testing the waters in a way as she put on a stonier appearance, “Why go through all the trouble here?”
The question clearly caught Boba off guard. Din noticed how he stiffened and furrowed his brow, only for Boba’s face to soften not a second later.
“All the trouble as in helping you?” He chuckles and leans back on his hand. “Not everyone enjoys finding a random girl in a transport crate looking like she lost a fight with a rabid Rancor.”
Verya dropped her gaze and sighed. Her figure deflated in a feat of defeat. “Point taken…but the question still stands.” She glanced up at Boba with pain ridden eyes. “Why bother helping me if it’s just going to happen again?”
Boba looked to Din; a clear look of concern etched on his face. “What do you mean?” Boba’s attention slowly moving back onto Verya.
“Well, it’s like you said. I’m imperial, these things happen…He will come for me and I doubt a few cuts and bruises will be the least of my problems.”
Din cleared his throat. “I’ve worked with the Empire before, not that I’m proud to admit it.” He rocked from side to side at the uncomfortable memory of his occasional run ins with the Empire. “I can’t say it’s uncommon for them to take these lengths with their…assets. But I have never seen them act like this…a transport crate for their own and all is just cruel, no matter what the reason.”
Verya looked to Din, a dark look in her eyes. “I’ve never seen a Mandalorian like you before…one that seems to actually care about others different than yourself.” Her attention moved to Grogu. “But him.” She tilted her head and let Grogu grab her bandaged finger. “I think I’ve seen him. Recently actually.” Grogu dropped her finger and waddled over to Boba, crawling into his lap.
Din stepped forward. “Were you on Moff Gideon’s ship?” Verya flinched when she heard his name, nodding silently. “Where? I didn’t see-”
Verya scoffed. “They moved me as soon as an infiltration was reported.” She dipped her head back in thought. “However, something tells me I wasn’t supposed to end up here without him.” She looked back over to the large open balcony, losing herself for a moment at the view of the night sky.
“Your handler?” Boba broke the temporary silence.
She nodded stiffly in response. “Yeah, when the alarm sounded, I was in training for my next debrief. He needed to quickly prep me for transport. No clue where we were going…” Verya trailed off. “But there was another crew member helping Rix getting me ready for transport…a Trandoshan I didn’t recognize.” The more Verya thought about those moments leading up to her departure the more she frowned, sitting up in what looked like a bundle of nerves.
“There’s not much in ways of me hearing what’s happening outside the transport unit, but I do remember him fighting, maybe arguing with someone.” A look of horror took over the temporary confusion. “He’s going to hunt me down…” Verya tried to push her way out of the bed but was too weak to get very far before Boba was carefully ushering her back.
“You need to rest, you’re safe here…no one is hunting anyone while you’re here.” Din had never heard Boba sound so stern but so soft, it had Grogu leaning over Boba’s arm to stroke at Verya’s leg. A very interesting moment indeed.
Boba helped Verya to lay back before sighing. “Now rest. Please, alright?”
Verya bit back whatever excuse she’d hatched, nodding briskly. Boba smiled and placed Grogu beside her as he stood; turning around and nodding to Din, walking to the balcony. Din nodded to Verya and Grogu, taking a moment to point at Grogu.
“No force sleeping.” The child beamed and waved as Din left and followed Boba. The two leaned over the balcony and peered over the dune sea, barely able to make out which direction Mos Espa resided.
“How much do you want to bet that this hunter will come for her?” Boba muttered. Din fell silent for a moment, fiddling with his gloved hands. “A fair number of credits considered how terrified she appears.”
Boba looked back over his shoulder and sighed. “Well can’t very well let some bounty hunter waltz in and cause trouble.” He straightened up and growled to himself. “How could I have missed the signs.”
Din glanced over to Boba, placing a cautious hand on the other man’s wrist. “What signs?”
Boba looked down at Din’s hand, covering Din’s gloved hand with his own. “Mando, an unknown imperial crate was brought to my court by two smugglers I barely questioned. I let them leave with literally no further questions as to where it had been handled or where it had been found.” His head dropped between his shoulders. “It is my job to protect these dunes, not allow something like this run under my nose.”
Din stroked his thumb over Boba’s wrist, sliding closer to him. “Mistakes happen. However, right now we cannot worry too much about that as much as we need to figure out when this handler is coming.” Din studied their hands for a moment before looking over to Boba. “Fighting him off before he can cause issues here is more important.”
Boba slowly nodded, tightening his hand over Din’s. “How wise of you, Cyar’ika.”
The blush rising under Din’s helmet made him feel giddy inside. The way Boba’s voice made him feel alive was near intoxicating for them man; he just could not get enough of it.
“Now on an unrelated note.” Din’s thoughts were interrupted by boba once more. “I am very glad to see you back so soon. It was a painless bounty I hope.”
Din gave a soft nod. “As easy as any could be. It helps when they don’t have a death wish.”
Boba chuckled. “Ay, that does make a difference.” He moved to face Din, retracting his hand from his and replaced them around Din’s waist, resting just above his belt. “I was worried I’d scared you off after our departure from Gideon’s ship.”
The soft look in Boba’s eyes made Din’s heart melt. His own hands slowly moved to lay flat over Boba’s chest, his fingers softly stroking the material of his robe. “Really? You think sharing a cot would have been enough to scare me off? Please, I worked under Greef Karga…I’ve seen some horrendous shit. That was nothing.”
Boba shrugged. “You’re a strange man, Mando.” His grip on Din’s waist tightened slightly, drawing him closer. Din’s chest plate now flushed against Boba. “Mysterious, I like it.”
Din smiled behind the helmet and moved his hands from Boba’s chest. His hands slinked up his shoulders and cupped Boba’s face, tracing the dip of a scar across his cheek. “I could be some hideous monster…” He tilted his head in observation. “And yet you’re so insistent I’m what you’re looking for.”
Boba beamed as his fingers dug deeper into Din’s sides. “I’ve never been more certain of anything in my life. Besides hunting, you’re all that makes sense to me.”
Din breathed deeply as he began to pull back, his hands sliding from Boba’s face and straight to his helmet. There was a moment of hesitation before Din took the leap; a look of confusion washed over Boba’s face for a moment as he watched Din slowly begin to pull his Baskar cover from his neck. A familiar hiss of the airlock seal releasing. Boba’s hands instantly moved to wrap around Din’s wrists, stopping his movements.
“You don’t have to show me if you don’t want too…I know what your creed means to you.”
This action warmed Din’s heart. Knowing that Boba was fiercely supportive of Din’s beliefs to ensure he never felt like he had to compromise himself to make Boba happy. Still, he persisted, pulling his mask up enough to reveal his nose and mouth. “As much as hearing that means to me, my creed can wait.” His smile grew at the sight of Boba’s astonishment. “I know exactly what I want more than anything right now, creeds be damned.”
Din moved forward and met Boba halfway, their lips touching just barely. A spark was felt, making Din flinch before pushing forward. His lips molding against Boba’s effortlessly.
Boba’s hands slipped from din’s wrists while the other man moved from his helmet to slink around Boba’s torso, slotting the man closer than before. A rather dominant move that usually would have been out of character for Din, but made Boba flutter inside. A move he wouldn’t have allowed in any other circumstance from literally anyone else, but seeing as it was Din is what made the move more than okay.
The sound of laughter from back in the bedroom is what broke the moment. The two pulled back near breathless; a far more evident blush spanning across Boba’s face than what Din had anticipated. He smirked and pulled is helmet back over his face and nudged Boba as he turned to lead them back into the room. The sight before them made Boba smile even more, pulling Din into his side.
Verya was barely floating a mere two inches off the bed, a mixture of uncertainty and s bright smile fighting to take place on her face. Grogu stood just at the foot of the bed in deep concentration; just a few seconds passing before his concentration gave way and Verya plopped back down onto the plush surface. With Grogu settling down, stumbling down on to the bed in a feat of mental exhaustion, looking over at Din with an innocent smile.
The smile alone was not enough to sway Din, he simply shook his head. “I know I remember telling you to not make her float.”
Grogu mumbled and made a grabbing motion to Din. He pulled from Boba and walked over to the bed without a second thought, picking up Grogu to hold him close.
Boba shook his head fondly. “Let the kid have his fun, Cyar’ika.”
Verya sat back up, beaming at Grogu in pure astonishment. “He’s really talented at this jedi stuff.”
An unknown chuckle garnered attention from the room.
“I should know, I taught him.”
Notes:
Words in Mando'a translations:
- Jetti: Jedi
- Ad'ika: Kid
- Dar'Manda: A state of "not being Mandalorian", when one who's lost his heritage, identity, soul. Typically after breaking their creed.
- Burc'ya: Friend
- Cyar'ika: Darling, Beloved, Sweetheart
Chapter 4: Jedi Mind-Reading 101
Summary:
A master jedi deciding to read into the brain of a very uncomfortable assassin...definetly nothing bad could happen here.
Notes:
Fair warning!!
Trigger Warning: implied/partial description of a potential SA. If you want to skip that part then scroll away when you read, 'One memory deeply disturbed Luke', and continue again when you read 'Verya glared'.
Happy reading friends!
Chapter Text
All heads shot to the figure in the doorway. Boba straightened up and posed a friendly smile and Din tensed slightly as their unexpected guest came into the room.
“Master Skywalker, I wish I’d known you were coming. I would have made up a room up for you.”
Luke smiled and raised a gloved hand reverently to Boba. “Oh, that will not be necessary. As much as I wished this to be a pleasurable visit, I am unfortunately here on republic business.” He stepped into the room, making his way towards Verya. “I’d heard from some locals that you had received a rather interesting tribute.” Luke took notice to how closely Din had held Grogu since the Jedi had walked into the room, nodding curtly to the Mandalorian. “I’m not here for the child, I promise.”
Verya watched Luke closely as he approached her, sitting just across from where Din was not too long ago. She eyed him, glancing down at his gloved hand and hilted saber every so often.
“I’m Luke, I’m a friend of Grogu’s.” Verya relaxed just slightly at the mention of Grogu’s name. Boba was at the ready to intervene at the slightest hint of conflict.
“I know who you are.” Verya craned her head ever so slightly as she studied the Jedi. “Are you sure you’re not here to kill me?”
The question threw Luke off for a moment. He stiffened at the implication and nodded. “Very sure.”
Verya, still uncertain of his true intentions, nodded to his hand. “So, the war stories are true then. Emperor Palpatine really took your hand?” Luke looked down at the glove and carefully pulled it off without hesitation, showing off the whirling mechanics hidden underneath.
“Palpatine was lucky it was only my hand…My father made sure of that.” The answer sufficed and Verya nodded once more, crisscrossing her legs as Luke pulled the glove back on.
“You’re here about Ballmora then, I take it.” Verya’s voice was drenched in a knowing tone. She leaned forward, folding her arms across her stomach in discomfort. “I figured I’d either be arrested by the republic or killed by the empire at this point, so I’m really not surprised.”
Luke looked up to Boba who offered the same look of confusion, shrugging in response. The Jedi looked back to Verya, “What happened on Ballmora that would warrant such a sentence.”
Verya could not meet Luke’s eyes. “Telling you would get me killed for sure.” She chuckled. “At this point though, death would be an honest mercy compared to what’s going to happen when the empire finds me.” She tipped her head back and pondered her next words.
“Chancellor Bakv’elm was supposed to be the only target, granting Poxrana the nudge it needs to see to reason with the empire and go to war with the republic.” Her eyes starting gloss over as she spoke. “Get in, kill him, get out. That was the plan, making it look like a resistance killing.”
Very slid to the edge of the bed, swinging her legs over as she braced her weight over the ledge. “What else can I say. I murdered a chancellor and his wife for the empire…nothing else to really add.”
Luke slowly nodded. “The chancellor’s killing isn’t the only reason I’m here.”
Her eyes met Luke’s gaze in surprise. The Jedi leaned forward as he spoke, “There was a sighting of a missing royal on Coruscant four weeks ago and then a few days later on Ballmora.” Verya stiffened anxiously. “This same royal has been spotted a handful of times over the years where ever a political assassination has happened…where ever you’ve had a hit.” He tilted his head in knowing. “I think you know who I’m talking about.”
Verya swallowed and hugged her sides. She glanced over to Boba, a solemn look in her eyes. “Verya?” Her glance shot back to Luke, tears brimming her eyes. A reaction he wasn’t expecting from a hardened, imperial assassin. “Do you know?”
A shaky breath past her lips, nodding. “I’ve heard of her a few times on the warships. Whisperings of Princess Micha Yozlandryea of Tothperius…a spoil of the empire’s conquests. What could the Republic need of her?”
Luke tensed up briefly. “Getting her back to her people is the only way to keep them from going to war against the Republic.” He inched closer. “You have worked under the highest names in the Imperial infantry and secret service. Surly you must know where the imperials are keeping her.”
Verya dropped her gaze, shaking her head. “You have to understand, even if I knew I wouldn’t be here now, would I?” Voice dripping with bitterness. Luke leaned back and sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Jedi, I am just an imperial whomprat, I only get information on targets. And seeing as she isn’t one of mine, I don’t know.”
Din could see the tension building between Verya and Luke, stepping forward. “I think that’s enough.” Luke dropped his gloved hand and looked up at Din.
“I have one more option.”
Luke stood from his seat and placed the palm of his bare hand on Verya’s forehead, pushing her head back as he willed the force to flow between them, to grant him access to her mind. “A bit invasive, yes, but it should work.”
Verya winced in discomfort as she felt Luke shifting through her mind, her own body unable to move in pure shock at the intrusion.
His search dug up memories going as far back as her early childhood. Seeing how happy she looked; how a happy little girl seemed to have been betrayed, sent off to the empire. The torture she endured at the hand of imperial officer’s and many great sith lords. The main contributor to the torture seemed to be a member of the Death Watch. Verya flinched as he viewed those memories, seeming that she could feel every slice and jab all over again.
The memories that he found rather interesting were these visits starting after she’d been given to the empire. Starting back when the girl looked to be younger than 8 at this point. Then again when she looked older, a teenager perhaps. It was clear to Luke that this looked to be the missing princess, these visits would happen every so often, always monitored, but they happened.
E
ither monitored by storm troopers or an imperial chancellor, they were always sat beside the princess who never looked fearful of their presence. And the same Death Watch commando looming beside Verya, very menacing in appearance.
One memory deeply disturbed Luke. It felt like a recent memory, but the fear was deep seeded, telling him it’s happened several times before. Seeing the Death Watch stalk around Verya, removing his helmet exposing piercing yellow eyes. The sight was brief, but it chilled Luke much like how he felt when he saw Palpatine for the first time. The commando began removing his armor before swiftly advancing on Verya, forcing her back down. Luke could almost feel the fear and shame that bellowed from this memory, he could feel the ghostly fingers prancing all over his body, making his skin crawl.
His own anger starting to simmer as he pieced together what happened.
It seemed to be far too painful for Verya to feel that memory. She resisted enough to break the force link between herself and Luke, slapping his hand away with much more physical force than the Jedi anticipated from her. Verya grabbed his wrist with her other hand and rose from the bed, throwing him to the floor with ease. Boba and Din moved in, worried she was about to either seriously hurt herself or the jedi, but she didn’t move from the bedside.
Verya glared, her breaths quick and shallow, clearly about to start hyperventilating. Her snow-white hair falling from her shoulders and over her face in stringy curtains. Her hands clenched into fists as she loomed over Luke, “Keep you fucking eyes out of my head, jedi.” She shuttered as her demeanor cracked. “You don’t know a damn thing about me, and I don’t know a dank ferrick about that princess.”
Whatever anger fueled her started to give way. Verya swayed to the side, grabbing the nearest stable surface that happened to be Boba. Tears began welling in her eyes as she kept them glued to the floor, cheeks growing hot as the panic boiled.
Boba held Verya up while Din helped Luke to his feet. The jedi master nodded to Din and looked back to Verya, “Did you find your answers?” Boba’s voice was verging on annoyance from all the distress that was rippling off Verya.
Luke stood tall and cupped his hands in front, nodding. “More than enough, I’m afraid.” His gaze fixated on Verya. “What the Empire has done to you is never okay, the Republic can help you.”
Verya stiffened and slowly looked to Luke, her eyes glimmering with a fierce anger. Icy daggers bearing into his soul. “Where was the republic when the empire stole me 15 years ago?” She scoffed. “The only reason they care now is because war is coming…the only reason you care is because you saw what the republic ignored.” She yanked her arm from Boba, shakily straightening out. “The empire owns me, Master Skywalker. The only rest I’ll ever see is when they kill me and there’s nothing you or your savior complex can do to help.”
Her movements were still but she managed to walk herself to the balcony entrance before stopping to look at the stars. Her balance wavered and she nearly fell from the exhaustion; Boba’s stubbornness never allowed him to stray too far, his hands always near to steady Verya without hesitation.
Din looked to Luke. “What did you see?”
Luke turned to Din and sighed. “They have a Death Watch Commando. He’ll come for her before long.” Luke looked back to Verya; eyes ladled in concern. “They will take her. Dead or Alive.”
Chapter 5: Moogan Tea Confessions
Summary:
Who doesn't love tea time with the squad?
Or when Din turns Luke onto his famous depiction of Moogan Tea as they spill the tea.
Chapter Text
Din had led Luke to Boba’s quarters, offering him tea as they waited. Boba had insisted that he over saw their new guest before setting security up for the night. Even though she was barely down the hall, he wanted to be sure she was safe.
Boba entered the room not long after a second pot of tea had been brewed. He smiled as Din handed him a cup, “You only make this when there’s bad news.”
Luke tilted his head as he clutched his cup. “Really? It’s just a milk tea.”
Boba chuckled. “Again, he only makes this when someone has bad news. Moogan Tea, firstly it isn’t ‘just a milk tea’, and secondly, it’s a comfort drink for us around here. Especially when Din prepares it.”
Din sighed. “Terrible news.” He gestured to Luke, “We have a Kyr’stad Commando to worry about.” Boba furrowed his brow, sipping his tea more fervently. “Seems the empire really has a good reason to keep her around if they have a Kyr’stad handling her.”
Luke poured himself a second cup.
“Yeah, this news is far worse than the time you broke the news that Grogu puked in the throne room.”
Luke shifted as he stirred the frothy drink. “The Republic can tie her to at least half a dozen assassinations and various political kidnappings with what I was able to see in her memories.” He placed the cup down, letting the honey he had drizzled time to settle. “But I have no intention on bringing her to court. She is far too valuable an asset if the Empire is that invested in her. She would be a wealth of knowledge on their intentions.”
Boba flinched, slowly putting his own cup down on the table before him. “You saw how she reacted to her memories being viewed, without that we could barely get her to look us in the eye after finding her. I doubt you would be able to get much out of her after probing her mind.” He glared the jedi down. “She was gifted to the daimyo, so she’s under my protection.” Boba clenched his fists as his anger grew. “The Republic would be no better than the Empire if they got her. She would be a political prisoner.”
Luke took a quick sip of his tea, setting it back on the table, “I understand that. Trust me I do, but I cannot ignore what I saw…do you have the ship she came in?”
Boba shook his head, nursing his tea slowly. “Trandoshan smugglers brought her transport crate, said they found it off the dune sea.” He looked to Din, curiosity brewing. “You did not see signs of a crash on your way back to the palace, did you? Cyar’ika?”
Din thumbed the rim of his cup in contemplation. “Not by the route I took, I came from Mos Eisley.”
Luke nodded as he listened, “We’ve had republic pilots across this system report seeing an Imperial escape pod enter out of hyperspace, fly a few feet, and then instantly jump again. We’d managed to track it enroute to Tatooine, but lost sight of it on the far edge of the planet Hoth.” He nodded to the now abandoned crate. “How possible would it be to find the ship that brought this?”
Boba placed his empty cup back on the small table and leaned back, throwing an arm across the back to the sofa, thumbing at Din’s shoulder discreetly. “Well, I have an associate keeping tabs on those smugglers. We could get the information on it by morning, easy.”
Luke smiled and sat up at the positive prognosis. “If that pod was in fact unarmed than we could still gather invaluable intel from whatever mainframe is left. Especially if a black box survived the crash.” The Jedi master was very optimistic. “This information could aid the Republic on the whereabouts of a key asset they’d placed on Gideon’s ship.”
Din looked to Luke at the sound of a spy. “The Republic had a spy planted?”
Luke nodded. “When I met to retrieve the child there was no obvious sign of the asset by what I remembered, but he wasn’t accounted for when the ship was turned over by Dune.” Luke turned to look at the darkened sky, smiling to himself. “I think I should be leaving; it’ll be a long ride back to Mos Eisley.”
Boba shook his head. “Nonsense, I’d never hear the end of it from your father if I let you leave at this hour.” A service droid wheeled in and motioned out the door. “I had a room made. Stay the night and you can leave bright in the morning, if you so choose.” Luke nodded to the pair and followed the droid without further questioning.
>>>
Fennec returned before the twin sun’s rose. Boba had asked her to follow through with checking in on those smugglers, as task she was far too excited to complete.
Boba and Din were talking quietly over a half-devoured breakfast when she entered. “By the skip in your step, I’m assuming all went well.”
Fennec sauntered to Boba, taking the empty seat to his left. “More than successfully. They tried to run.”
Din shook his head, offering a slice of fruit to Grogu. “It should alarm me, but considering you got great pleasure out of shooting me the first time we met, I’m not surprised.”
Luke walked into the dinning hall, looking have slept over a year. Boba chuckled as the jedi slipped into the seat beside Din. “Sleep well, Master Skywalker?”
Luke looked over at Boba and nodded slowly. “More than well considering it’s sweltering outside.” He chuckled as Grogu offered him some of his own fruit. “I guess old habits die hard. Obi-Wan and my father trained me here in these dunes when I was a padawan…the hear is an odd comfort you could say.”
Din looked over at Luke, tilting his head in curiosity. “I get that. I was raised in a covert on Navarro, the heat is not something you forget easily.”
Boba looked back at Fennec, passing her a pouch of new republic credits. “A gift from the republic.”
Fennec nodded and leaned back, eyeing Luke peculiarly. “So, this is Jedi Master Luke Skywalker?” Boba nodded. “Hmmm I expected him to be taller.”
Luke’s head shot in the direction of Fennec, clearly offended. Boba smirked as he sipped from his chalice. “Excuse me?”
“You’re excused.” Fennec nearly choked on her own chalice as Din spoke, looking at Luke like he did not just ass him. “Back to the task at hand,” Din handed Grogu a fresh slice of melon and honed in on Fennec. “What did the smugglers tell you?”
Fennec relaxed, leaning forward to set her glass down, kicking her leg over her armrest. “Well, I can neither confirm nor deny that this intel was won at the cost of three Trandoshan fingers. But at the end of the day,” She fisted a black sack from her belt, tossing it to Krrsantan as he walked in. “There was a crash sighted just two miles outside of the Tuskans territory. If you leave now, you’ll be there before the afternoon sun rises.”
Boba looked to Luke and Din. “How soon could you be ready?”
>>>
Luke held a vice grip around Boba’s waist as he traversed over the dune sea. The speed racer was pushing new limits including those of Luke’s comfort levels as Boba pushed the vessel even harder.
Fennec and Din were right on their tail, weaving around them in calculated paths that also made Luke a tad uneasy.
Boba peeked over his shoulder and saw the way Luke pressed his cheek against the back of his shoulder, causing the Mandalorian to chuckle.
“Thought an experienced X-Wing pilot like yourself would have a need for speed.”
Boba’s jest caused Luke to tighten his grip. “There is a difference in speed racing and flying a fighter. The biggest difference being your ego!”
Boba shook his head and pressed on; speeding up even faster over the hump of a particularly large dune. The way the jedi master gripped at Boba’s armor made him smirk. His assumption was correct in that Luke Skywalker was in fact scared of Boba’s driving.
Finally, the evidence they were searching for began to be clear, the dunes holding on to the scars made by the suspected imperial pod. They were heading in the right direction of the crash; deep gashes made in the sides of the dunes were more evident, a few larger ones possibly having been made from Verya’s transport crate. A few yards ahead Boba was able to make out the busted end of a charred thruster.
“We’re here.”
Boba slows to a stop, Fennec and Din lining up on either side of him. Boba let Luke off first, offering his arm as support.
Luke gazed over the shattered hull of the pod and sighed. “Well, it looks like the Jawa’s have had their fill.” He kicked a panel across the sand as Fennec approached.
“Let’s see if they left that black box you mentioned.”
Fennec and Din kept a close eye on Luke as he rummaged through a particularly charred section of what may have been the cockpit. He expertly picked apart the machinery in hopes of seeing useful bits of communications left intact.
“Looks pretty banged up overall.” Din sounded as defeated as Boba felt. After a grueling hour of searching Fennec had taken a break, leaning on her speeder, and sipping from a canteen she had brought. “I must agree with Djarin. We’ve been out here for over an hour and haven’t found much.” She sighed, taking another swig. “I just don’t think much will be very useful here.”
Boba shrugged off the negative notion that they would be propelled back to square one if they didn’t find anything salvageable. He kicked over a panel to find a peculiar chunk of metal; it looked charred and mangled from the impact of the crash, but he was sure this was apart of the pods central navigation system. Boba knelt and carefully pried a section of the charred exterior off and exposed the smooth surface of a near undamaged black box.
“Din, come here.”
Din looked up from the hunk of charred metal he was examining and carefully meandered around Luke’s extensive pile of odd ends. He looked over Boba’s shoulder, the sight of the black box made him fully kneel, placing two steady hands on Boba’s shoulders.
“Boba...Is that is?” Din sounded optimistic but was holding back his impending excitement.
Boba nodded, waving over Fennec who gathered Luke. “Master Skywalker, would this be enough to help you find your asset?”
Luke knelt in front of Boba, examining the box and surrounding mainframe. He slowly nodded as he fanned his fingers over the box, watching as the mangled shell of chips and motherboards were pried from its surface. He levitated the pieces and inspected them before waving them away. “This and the few bits of surviving navigation mechanics, should be enough to piece together something.”
Fennec and Din packed up the box and needed parts onto their speeders. Boba secured Luke once more on the back of his own speeder, feeling the jedi hold him in another vice grip.
Boba glanced over his shoulder, helmet in hand, “Nervous?”
Luke looked up at Boba, a pink blush rising in his cheeks, mixing with the possible sunburn he’d acquired. Boba dusted some sand off his helmet before placing it on his lap; he turned around and adjusted the hood on Luke’s head, ghosting his fingers over his forehead, brushing his sandy blonde hair from his eyes.
“I’ll try to not drive too recklessly,” The chuckle that left from Boba’s lips caused Luke to hold tighter.
“With all do respect, but why do I not believe you.”
Boba turned back around and drew his helmet back on, revving the bike back to life. “Because you know better.”
With no warning Boba sped forward, Fennec and Din racing close beside him.
>>>
Boba stood, stretching his arms and back. He was relieved that they were all finally out of the sweltering twin sun’s and in some form of cooling.
Luke readjusted his robes, shaking sand from it’s folds and some from his hair. He looked to Boba, a twinge of irritation in his eyes. “Not going to be too reckless, huh?”
Boba shrugged, patting the bike. “I behaved enough.” Din walked past and Boba followed him with his gaze, holding out a hand to stroke against his armor as he passed.
“That’s a lie.” Din joked with Boba, leaning back to stroke his gloved hand across the visor of Boba’s helmet, pressing his forehead to the side of Boba’s. Fennec too off her own helmet and shook her head.
“Okay break it up you two.” She picked up a satchel of navigational chips and sauntered out of the hanger. “Besides don’t you two have a guest to check on?”
Luke stepped back from Boba, offering a kind smile as he picked up the black box. “Let’s see what this little box holds, shall we?”
Boba watched as Luke followed Fennec, his gaze drifting back to Din. Din lowered his hand from Boba and brought both up to cusp his helmet. Slowly he pulled up, hearing the seal release, exposing Boba’s face once more.
The smile Boba gave was sickeningly sweet. It brought Din to chuckle. “What’s got you so happy?”
Boba inched forward and softly wiped sand and dust from Din’s helm. “I’m not allowed to be happy to see you now?” Din huffed as Boba chuckled. “No matter, we should go check on our company.”
Din tugged Boba back as tried to pull away, his hands planted firmly on his waist. Boba arched his brow and brought his hands to settle on Din’s forearms, just above his bracers.
“Just a minute…please.” Boba softened; Din pulled him flushed against his chest. The urgency in his voice taking the older man off guard.
It took Boba a minute, but after seeing how tensely Din stood and how tightly he held him close he began to catch on, chuckling as it all made sense to Boba. “Cyar’ika, are you-love, are you jealous?” Din flinched at the accusation, turning away from him. Boba drew his hand up, clasping the underside of Din’s helmet, slowly turning him back to face Boba. “You are, aren’t you.” Din nodded briskly. “Cyar’ika, why would you be jealous?”
Din sighed. “He looked too comfortable with you.”
Boba let go of Din’s helmet. “You mean Master Skywalker?” Din stiffened at the mention of Luke. “On the speeder?” Din nodded again. Boba shook his head and drew Din in, hugging his around his waist. “How about we talk about this later. Okay?”
Din held tightly to Boba, “Promise?”
Boba pulled back, pressing their foreheads together. “I promise, Din’ika.”
>>>
Boba and Din walked into the throne room, hand in hand. The two were rather surprised to see Grogu and Verya sitting at the foot of the throne; rolling a small metal ball between each other. Verya peered up at the pair, watching them keenly with her leg propped up on the stone with her other swaying freely.
Grogu peeked over Verya’s arched leg, waddling around her to leap off the ledge of the throne, rushing over to hug Din’s leg. “Hello, little one.” Din knelt and picked Grogu up, hugging him close. Boba looked from Din to Verya, nodding to her as he set his helmet with droid 8D8.
“I’m surprised to see you up.” Verya nodded to Boba. Quietly studying the two Mandalorian’s before her.
“Let’s just say I got bored.” She slowly stood, dusting off her pants. Boba instantly took notice to her attire. He recognized it as what she crawled out of that crate in, the imperial issued uniform that’d been most likely given to her by her handler. A reminder to Boba of what was coming.
“I thought I’d had the droids give you something more comfortable.” Verya straightened up more as Boba approached.
“They, uh-they did.” She looked down over her clothes; black skin tight pants, a sleeveless black crop that came just over her navel, and a set of black bracers. She thumbed at the metallic collar latched around her neck, nervously swaying on the balls of her feet. “I just, haven’t changed. Didn’t really see the reason.”
Din stood up. He perched Grogu on his waist and joined Boba. Verya winced as she crossed her hands behind her back. Grogu whined, patting at Din’s helmet. “Hang on. Later, okay buddy?” He walked up to Verya, nodding to her as he past.
Boba slowly approached Verya, placing his blaster down beside her. “We have been gone all day,” He stood before Verya with a studious eye. “You didn’t try to leave? Why?”
Verya relaxed her shoulders slightly. Leaning back, she sat on the edge of the throne platform, her fists clutching the stone ledge with her gauze wrapped hands. “Honestly…I was going too.” She gazed over the room, settling on the helmet 8D8 set down. “I was going to leave, but that kid…he’s…I don’t know.” Boba smiled, sitting down beside her.
“He grows on you.” Boba handed her a pouch, watching as she opened it slowly. “Eat. You need your strength if you are ever going to heal.”
Verya smirked as she began to nibble on dried meat. “Still, I meant what I said.” Boba nudged her softly with his shoulder. “I will protect you. As long as you’re here, no harm will come to you.”
Boba stood back up, extending his hand to Verya. The sudden movement of his hand caused her to flinch back, as if on reflex. When Verya realized it was simply Boba reaching a hand to her, she calmed enough to take it. Boba carefully helped her to her feet and took a step back.
“Would you like an escort back to your room, or do you wish to join us to review the black box?”
Verya took one last handful of meat and popped it into her mouth. She handed the pouch back to him.
“I think I’ll change…If that’s okay.” Boba nodded, motioning to the stairs. Verya bowed her head and stiffly walked to the stairs, the watchful eye of a medical droid following her every step of the way.
“Master Fett, if I may.” Boba turned to see 8D8 beside him. Hearing him speak caused Verya to stop on the stairs, turning slightly to see the droid approaching.
“Yes?”
The droid motioned to Verya. “It would be in our best interest to have the medical droids conduct a full body scan.” He stopped beside Boba, showing a hologram of a scan he’d performed of the crate. “My scans of the transport unit indicate that the passenger may have taken heavy internal injuries.”
Verya looked to Boba and then down to the droid. “Whatever scans you need then.” The small droid whirled excitedly and took the lead.
Chapter 6: Memories of a Ghost
Summary:
We all hate physicals...especially when they take us down those dark paths through undesired memories.
Notes:
Tigger Warning!!!
Mentions of injuries as a result of SA. PTSD flashbacks and vocal hallucinations of an SA are present in this chapter. If this bothers you than skip down to the paragraph starting with:
"Verya's eyes snapped open," After there will be minor recounts of those same injuries.
>>>
Chapter Text
Verya followed up the stairs as best she could, traversing every meandering twisting hall. She examined every conjoining passage, a habit she had incurred while training at the Sith temple on Malachor.
The pair entered a familiar room. She remembered it from her first day, the large bacta tank catching her curiosity.
“Please, undress.” Verya’s head snapped to a taller medical droid, holding out a burgundy robe.
“Excuse me?” Verya took a cautious step back.
The droid stayed stationary, nodding to the garment. “Please, undress. There are several scans that must be taken. And the less clothes present, the more detailed the scans may be.”
Verya weighed her options. She knew she couldn’t make it far with the injuries she may have. The pain in her hips and shoulder screamed at her with every extra move she made. Begrudgingly, Verya took the robe and watched the droids leave the room.
Quickly Verya ridded her clothes, catching a glimpse of her bruised and battered body in a mirror. She looked away, the mesh of black and blue bruises clashing with the angry red gashes across her left shoulder made her feel uneasy. Throwing the robe on and hugging around her body, recognizing that this fabric was suspiciously lavish, softer than most silks she’s witnessed some nobles wear on Coruscant. Verya walked to the edge of a platform holding the tank as she lowered herself onto the stone ledge, sitting with her torso bent over her knees. Breathing in rapid succession.
“You’re panicking.”
Verya’s head shot up, that deep voice made her blood run cold. She scoured the room for any sign of deep, blood red armor, swiftly rising mid-way to a low crouch.
“No. I’m not.” Her search found no one there, a growl deep in her throat rose from her frustration.
“You were always weak and emotional.” Verya shot up fully, glaring around this seemingly empty room. Rush around every pillar and searching behind every curtain. “Never strong enough to separate fear and duty.”
No one was there, Verya found herself, once again, alone. She clenched her temples, slowly lowering to her knees. “Get out. Of my head.” She growled as hot tears rimmed her eyes. “You’re not here. Not here.” Verya opened her eyes and searched the room once again.
“Weak. Only useful as a vessel for my future.” Verya felt her body shudder, screaming as she picked up the nearest object; an empty vase, throwing it across the room when a blurry figure peeked from between two pillars. A figure she believed to be her handler watching her.
Verya collapsed to her knees once more, hugging her torso tightly. “Please. Stop.” Her whimpers reminded Verya how weak she felt and how trapped her own head made her feel.
Not a moment passed before the two medical droids rushed back in, followed by a very large wooki covered in black fur with streaks of white. Bronze armor and rings adorning his braided mane. Verya looked up as he approached her, weapon drawn. He looked around the room, searching for any sign of an assailant while a small medical droid began scanning her.
“No outward injuries. Heart rate is racing and her breathing rapid; my diagnosis is a panic attack.” The droid then continued to carefully scan her face and head. “Temperature is normal, no sign of any immediate brain damage.”
The wooki rounded back to Verya, blaster rifle slung over his shoulder. He knelt down to her level, studying her stature, her eyes, seemingly every moving piece of her demeanor. He extended a hand to her, growling lowly.
Verya cautiously took his hand, allowing his to help her back to her feet. He nodded and silently left the room, heading back down the stairs.
“Please stand still.” The droid whizzed around her, taking scans of her legs and arms. The taller droid moved to the entrance of the room, pulling a long screen across the entryway for added privacy. This made Verya aware that heavier curtains had been drawn around the tall open windows.
“For full body scans and examination, please disrobe.”
The moment Verya had been inwardly dreading. She tightened her hold on the fabric, pulling it close around her frame. The medical droid took notice to her hesitation. “It will only be for a second. I assure you.” She took a deep breath, procrastinating the action by pulling her long white hair up out of her face.
“Master Fett has guaranteed your safety, my lady. No harm will come from this examination, he just wishes to find you well.”
Verya calms herself enough to slowly untie the robe, letting it fall from her shoulders and pooling around her feet. Her arms crossed across her chest, hiding herself the best she could. Even if it was just droids here with her, Verya could still feel his prying eyes and wandering hands across her hips.
“Much appreciated. Full scan commencing.”
Verya detached from the moment, willing her mind to wander. Wandering far beyond the twin suns to what little memory she holds from home. Trying to remember how the crisp mountain air felt, how the ocean smelled…how the sound of her mother’s voice soothed her to sleep.
“Scan complete. Starting full external examination. Please lower your arms for injury inspection.”
Verya shakily lowered her arms, watching as the droids took turns documenting surface injuries. “Bruising across chest and clavicle, abrasions around neck and wrists indicating a violent attack.” Hearing these wounds out loud took Verya back, remembering how every punch felt.
She remembered how the first few years of training felt and how her first encounters with the Sith lords on Malachor left her battered, making her nerves fire off, electrifying on their ends.
“Examination complete, you may redress. Master Fett shall return shortly.”
Verya’s eyes snapped back open and she quickly gathered the robe. Wasting no time Verya wrapped herself and looked for her discarded clothes. She found no sign of her attire but found the same neatly folded pile of clothes the droids had presented her that morning. With no other options, she threw the clothes on.
For the first time Verya felt comfortable in her clothing. The fabric was light and soft to the touch, a cotton she’d never felt on her own skin before. The muted beige of the shirt made her feel calm and the rich brown pants pooled over the tops of her feet. It was clear that these clothes were made for someone taller than herself and the thought that these had belonged to the kind man who had granted her refuge made her crack a small smile. She picked the robe up, hugging it to her chest as she turned to sit on a plush settee.
The silence of the room made Verya nervous her leg bouncing every so often. Her mind began wandering again when Boba entered the room. He was pulling off his bracers with 8D8 following close behind, his chest plate and helmet in hand.
He looked to Verya and nodded, smiling as he began hanging up his armor. “You look comfortable.” The mere act of seeing this Mandalorian turn his back to her, removing his beskar with full trust that she wouldn’t go to stab him in the back. It was intriguing.
She nodded, keeping her guard up, Boba noted the silence as he gathered his robe once more. The two medical droids returned and rolled straight to Boba.
“Master Fett,” He hummed in response. “The full medical scans are rendered for your viewing.”
Boba sat across from Verya, nodding to her. “Okay, go on.” The droids approached the pair, broadcasting a hologram of her complete skeleton; showing dozens of breaks and fractures. Many of them looked old, but there were a few that may have been new and could have come as a result of the crash. The sheer number of injuries were concerning to Boba and the images combined the scans from the surface examination showed all the scars she’d gotten over the years. Bruises and gashes matching up with some of the more severe breaks along her forearms and thighs. The images alone made him angry, but not enough to outwardly show it.
“What would the suggested course of treatment be?” Boba’s voice was gruff, stiff and to the point.
“Three to four sessions of bacta over two weeks should help heal the more severe breaks. As well as continuous monitoring of the surviving surface level gashes and wounds for signs of infection.’
Boba nodded. “These should manageable.”
The taller droid stepped forward. “Master Fett. There is something else.” Boba looked up from the scan in curiosity. “In addition to monitoring the skin level injuries and bacta treatments, there will need to be a continuous monitoring of an out-of-date microchip implanted behind patients left ear.”
That made Boba’s intrigue grow more so. He gazed back at the skeletal scan, seeing a white dot behind her ear. Sure, enough she had a chip. “Can we have it removed?”
The droids shook their heads. “Negative.” The smaller one spoke up. “Removal scenarios indicates a near catastrophic result in the body. May result in death due to electromagnetic pulses emanating from the site; more than likely a hemorrhage in the brain would kill the patient.”
Boba waves the droids off with a huff. Looking around the room before setting on Verya, noting how she curled in on herself, avoiding his eyes.
“8D8 notified me of an incident that happened before scanning.” He pulled on a lose thread on his sleeve. “One that prompted Krrsantan to be summoned.”
Verya continued to evade his gaze. “Your scans showed panic. Your heart rate and oxygen intake levels were very high.” He continued to thumb over the material of his robe, thinking over his next words carefully.
“Now I don’t know what your time in the empire has done to you, but just know you’re safe here.” He tilted his head, trying to gage her reaction. “If you ever need to talk or just simply need company do not hesitate to come find me.” Verya simply nodded, clutching the robe like a life line.
Boba stood up and walked around to sit beside Verya. “Now, I believe tea is in order.” 8D8 had just entered, bringing in a hot pot of tea and set it on a table in front of the pair.
Verya only poured herself a cup when she watched Boba drink some himself. Making sure it was safe for her before consuming was another habit she’s picked up on while living on Malachor. Especially after her first mission on Hoth, she nearly got poisoned by a target because she was careless during a similar tea time. Not a mistake one makes a second time.
The two drank in a near awkward silence. Occasionally they would sip their tea, staring ahead or taking a second pour from the kettle. Boba was close to starting any form of conversation when Din entered the room, Grogu held in his arms. He placed the child on the settee where Boba was minutes prior before sitting down himself across from Verya.
Din poured a cup of tea for Grogu, handing it to the child. “Careful. It’s hot.”
Boba smiled at Din, watching as the Mandalorian poured a cup for himself and sat it on the table. “It’s rare for you to join me for tea when we have guests.”
Din shrugged. “Figured I should get used to company.” He nodded to Verya. “How did the scans go? I heard Krrsantan was here.”
Boba looked to Verya who was staring down at the cup in her hands. He gazed back to Din and shook his head, signing to him. ‘We will talk about it later,’ Din took pause before nodding. Slight worry building in his chest at what could have happened.
He carefully lifted his helmet enough to expose his mouth, taking a sip of tea. Boba turned back to Verya, “We shall begin your treatments tomorrow morning.” Verya glanced over at him, curiosity brewing.
“Have you ever used a bacta tank before?” Boba didn’t want to assume she had, even if this was a poor attempt at a conversation.
Verya looked over at the tank and shook her head. “Well than before the night is through, I’ll show you. Then tomorrow we start.”
Carefully, Verya placed her now empty cup down on the tray, folding her hands in her lap. “Have either of you been to Malachor?” Her voice was hushed, strained even.
Boba looked to Din who had lowered his helmet, shaking his head. “I’ve only heard tales of Malachor. What about you Boba?” Even from the guise of the modifier, Din’s voice was laced in confusion.
Boba sighed, placing his own cup down. “Only once. Near the end of the empires rule I had been sent there on a job. An inquisitor had taken things a bit too far in an interrogation and I was petitioned by emperor Palpatine to…take care of it.” He shuddered at the memory. “I hope to never return.”
Verya nodded, keeping her gaze on the floor. “I trained there when I was a girl.” A soft sigh leaving her lips. “When you released my transport unit, I assumed I was brought back to Malachor for reprograming.” She looked up at din, “Assumed you were one of the watch.”
Slowly, Verya wound her arms around her stomach, she stood with stiff movements. Nodding to Din and Grogu before turning to Boba. “If it’s all the same to you, I’d like permission to rest.” Boba nodded to her without hesitation.
“Of course.” She began leaving the room before Boba nodded to the pair of medical droids stationed at the entryway. “Feel free to rest, but the 2-1B and MSE-6 droids will follow.” Verya stopped for a moment. She turned slightly and motioned to the droids to follow.
As soon as she left the room, Boba waited for a moment. He turned to 8D8 when he felt Verya was far enough away. “Pull up those medical scans again.”
Boba looked to Din and waved him over. The scans flickered to life, bright red marks signified every major break, fresh and old. Her skeleton lit up like fireworks on a Life Day; it was concerningly bright.
“The empire did shy of breaking this girl entirely.” Boba watched as Din flinched. “It’s a miracle she’s even walking…that she’s even still moving in general.” His jaw clenched as the physical body scan appeared, layering over her skeleton. “What do you know of the watch?”
Din turned away from Boba long enough to move Grogu, he nodded to the child to go find his new friend. “Very little. Just on that on the night of 1000 tears they helped aid in the great purge of Mandalore. At least that’s how the tribe told it.” He sat up, facing his body towards Boba. “That they were fierce warriors that believed in returning Mandalore back to the times of being feared warriors…some holding little to no honor for those living anything outside of the creed.”
Boba nodded. “That’s just about what I’ve heard as well.” He looked to Din with sadness and anger swirling his eyes. “Her scans show more than just potential crash injuries.” He was having trouble getting the words out, taking Din’s gloved hand in his own.
“Scans indicate that a violent assault had taken place.” 8D8 took over. “Bruising of the pelvic bone and fractures in her legs and ribs are common with these forms of predatory attacks. Including a fracture in both wrists that could have happened as early as two weeks prior to the crash.”
Boba waved the scans away. 8D8 nodding to Boba, “The jedi was right. His findings match the medical data we have taken.” Din held Boba’s hand tightly. “Our scans of the microchip are also rather concerning.”
“Can she be traced.?” Din knew the probability was high.
“Negative. The microchip sends no outward signals to be traced. Rather it seems to be used as a form of-“
Boba growled. “Torture…they are torturing that girl.”
“I am afraid that to be the case. Scar tissue around the sight covers a larger area than anticipated.” The droid inched forward to Boba. “Lord Fett, we shall conduct more research to find a solution for extraction.” The droid bowed slightly to the pair before taking leave.
Din turned to fully face Boba, swinging his leg over the settee to straddle it. He stripped the worn leather gloves from his hands, softly going to stroke one down the back of Boba’s head, attempting to calm him. “You’re going to give yourself a headache if you keep glaring like that.”
Boba softened enough to tilt his head back against Din’s hand. The feeling of his now bare skin against Boba’s was much more comforting than expected. “Please tell me they have something from that black box to tell us where that bastard is hiding?”
Din scooted forward, softly placing his other hand on Boba’s thigh, pressing his helmet against Boba’s temple. “They are close to cracking an encryption code; the mods are really good at working around those.” Slowly Din brought the hand from the back of Boba’s head and slinked it around, softly covering his eyes.
A soft chuckle emanated from the older Mandalorian. “What are you doing, Din’ika?”
Din brought his free hand up to his helmet and pulled it off, fully exposing his face. “I’ve been doing some thinking.” Slowly sliding his hand down to cup Boba’s jaw. “Things have changed drastically over the last few months. The covert abandoning me…you jeopardized everything to help me get Grogu back and still offered me refuge when it all went to hell.”
Slowly, Din inched forward, pressing his bare forehead against Boba’s temple. “And with all that I’m relearning what it means to be a Mandalorian to me personally…trying to find my way in a creed I don’t even know if I can follow anymore.” Carefully Din pulls away, getting up to knee on both knees before Boba, gazing up at him. “I trust you Boba, with every fiber of my being.” His hands find their place back on Boba’s cheeks, the feeling of his scarred skin welcomed tenfold. The sight of the other mans clenched eyes warmed Din’s heart, seeing how much Boba respected his former belief system reminded Din just how quickly he’s begun falling for him.
“Din, you don’t have to-“ Din pressed a finger to Boba’s lips. Silencing him.
“Cyar’ika, I know what I want. And frankly right now…I want you to see me.” Din leaned up to nudge his nose against Boba’s. “I want you to see me as I am, flawed, and I desperately want to see you. Without any barriers.”
He pulls back as Boba slowly opens his eyes. Their eyes met for what seemed to be the first time. Boba’s hands moved to Din’s brown curls, his fingers running through them slowly. Darting down the sides of his face and across his cheeks. Din dropped his hands and allowed Boba to map out his face; every scar and every freckle fascinated him.
“You have curls.”
The statement made Din chuckle. “What were you expecting? Horns?”
Boba shrugged. “I don’t know, but the curls are honestly a surprise. And your eyes,” He leaned down, stroking his thumbs across Din’s cheek bones and facial hair. “Their brown.” He cracks a soft smile at Din. “Those fit. You are such a warm soul…brown eyes fit you.”
Din felt his blush grow, causing Boba’s smile to grow as well. “Now I can see you blush.” Boba leans down fully to Din, pecking his forehead. “You are definitely everything I could ask for…handsome and noble.”
Boba looked up for a moment and pulled back. “Now. Would this have anything to do Luke and the speeder?”
Din winced slightly, sitting back fully on his knees. “What if it did?”
A hooked finger under Din’s chin tipped his head back to look at Boba. “Then I’d have to assure you, Din’ika, you have nothing to worry about.” He kissed Din softly. “I’d choose you every time. Helmet or not helmet, you’re mine.”
Din beamed at the praise, placing hands on either side of Boba’s thighs. The older man moved to make room for Din to slot comfortably between his firm muscles of his legs, cupping his face once more. Stroking Din’s cheeks softly; taking in all his bare face had to offer.
He glanced down and saw Din’s discarded helmet, smirking. “Does this mean I can share a bed with you and you don’t need armor?” Boba sounded so hopeful. It was very endearing and brought a bright smile back to Din’s face.
“Perhaps, that depends if you actually invite that Jetii to bed.”
Boba chuckled, the joking tone in Din’s voice amused him. “Is that a deal breaker?” Din shrugged.
“Give me some time just be selfish with you. Then we can revisit the option.”
Boba hummed, sliding forward to press up against Din’s torso. “That’s an agreeable proposition.” Din arched his head up, feeling Boba’s hands slink around his throat tenderly; thumbs stroking softly up and down his Adam’s apple. Their lips barely touching before Din pulled back.
He smiled up at Boba, planting his hands firmly on the man’s thighs before pushing up. The force of which his lips met Boba’s was enough to nearly push the man back off the settee if his balance was anchored to center.
Slowly Boba found himself thumbing the edge of Din’s armor, itching to take it off. He managed to pry his hands from Din’s armor and, instead, carded them back through his curls. Tugging on the back of his head; Din smirked against Boba’s lips, nipping at the older man’s lower lip with his teeth.
Boba chuckled, pulling Din closer. He was fully intending on devouring Din for everything he was worth. Barely getting tongue against Din’s before the other Mandalorian pulled back, utterly breathless.
“You…you are very good at that.” Din’s voice sounded breathy, completely winded.
Boba laughed how glazed over Din looked. Properly winded in the best way. “I’ve had a decent amount of practice. Thank you.”
The grip he had on Din’s hair released and allowed the man to stand once again. His knees cracking slightly when Din leaned down to grab his helmet.
Before Din slid it on he leaned down and snagged one final kiss from Boba. Leaving Boba a tad flustered this time around but he got up nonetheless, nipping at the side of Din’s neck as he passed. Din swiped a hand around Boba’s wrist and followed him, a bright plastered on his face. That smile was quickly becoming the most important thing to Boba.
Boba waited as Din slowly slid his helmet back on. Carefully pulling his glove-less hand up to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to his palm. Din was just purely melting under his helmet; entranced by how soft Boba can be with him.
“Where did the child run off too, Din’ika?”
Din was snapped from his trance, shaking his head back to reality. “I sent him to find the girl…he’s seeming to be growing attached to her.” Boba nodded, joining Din.
The two walked down the stairs and across the throne room. 8D8 bowed as Boba entered. “Master Fett, Lord Djarin.” Din and Boba nodded to the protocol droid. Boba led Din across the expansive hall to the very last room. They were surprised to find Krrsantan posted outside the door; the wookie nodded to the pair and stepped aside for them to enter.
“Is everything okay?” Boba was concerned, heavily regretting not taking the time adorn his own armor. Din had a steady hand on his pistol, ready to attack at the slightest indication of a threat.
Chapter 7: Fractured Valor
Summary:
There are many secrets hidden in that assassins mind. Torrents of tortured memories that a simple holo-recording scrap just the tip of the iceberg on.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Din pulled Boba slightly behind his body as the door opened, examining the room for danger. It was at this moment Boba regretted not being fitted behind his own armor still, instead of being unarmed and essentially naked to an assault.
All the pair found was Verya curled up on a nook by one of three vast windows and Grogu sat across from her. Din performed a quick scan and found they were indeed alone aside from the two medical droids that were wheeling up to Boba.
“Lord Fett, we felt it be in the best interest of the patient to have Krrsantan stand guard. His presence quelled her frightened panic.”
“Was there another incident?” Boba looked to the girl, taking note in how she held herself, making her form as small as possible. Despite the atrocities she had committed at the hand of empire, he still couldn’t wrap his mind around it being her. The way Verya has acted up until now has been nothing short from a caged and frightened animal. Broken and beaten into submission. He knew better than anyone what the empire was capable of, they have dusted entire worlds with a simple button, breaking this girl was no difficult task by any means.
Din peered over by a busted armoire and saw more broken glass. Larger shards appeared to be laying in blood, more blood than he found could have come from a simple prick; more like from having someone standing or kneeling in it.
“Yes, a lapse in judgement from us I’m afraid.” The droid bandaging Verya gestured over to a stand of armor partially draped in sheets. “It would appear that a tribute had been granted to you and Krrsantan finally set it up. A rack of red Gamorrean armor.”
Boba simply nodded. “See to it being moved.”
The droid resumed bandaging the soles of Verya’s feet; leaving both feet, he left knee and both hands brandishing fresh gauze. All presumably from the glass.
Grogu crawled over to Verya as the droid left, patting at her limp arm. Verya didn’t respond to Grogu much at all, her vision glued to the cast dune sea. Her body shaking every so often. Arms twitching as Grogu grabbed onto her. This contact gathered Verya’s attention, breaking her stare enough to get her to look down at Grogu. Sadly, it seemed she had no interest in his comfort, carefully pushing the child back. That, however, didn’t stop him from crawling back and hugging on to her unbandaged shin.
Boba and Din walked into the room fully, making sure their movements were slow and gentle as to not rile Verya anymore. Din walked around the room and let Boba approach first, knowing him being without armor would garner a far less intimidating appearance. The medical droids wheeled back to the entrance of the room, giving Boba enough room to sit across from Verya on the nook. He looked over the setting sun across the dune sea. Verya didn’t respond as he sat down, barely reacting as he cleared his throat.
“Lovely evening. These sun sets never get old.”
The present droids beeped in response. “Forgive her stillness. We have assessed her being caught in a form of comatose.” Boba glanced at the droid. “We haven’t been able to get much response from her since she attempted to attack the armor. It was only after the foundling entered were we able to qualm her panic.”
Boba looked back at Verya, seeing silent tears streaming down her cheeks, He wondered how many times she’s been alone during these episodes of panic. With steady motions, Boba slowly extended his arm; watching her body for any signs of discomfort. Watching how she kept her eyes locked on this thousand yard stare off into the glistening dune sea. He lowered his hand onto her knee.
Verya twitched slightly under the light touch. A droid wheeled up, scanning over her vitals, keeping Boba updated on any fluctuations. “slightly elevated heart rate.” Boba kept his gaze locked onto Verya as he stroked his thumb over her knee bone. “Verya,” Boba kept his voice soft and movements slow. “Are you alright?”
Din moved back in, kneeling on one knee before Verya, offering Grogu his finger. Verya broke her gaze and slowly turned her head towards Boba. She had bright red eyes and puffy cheeks; the black collar around her neck blinked red every so often. Verya wiped her tear stained cheek, nodding stiffly. “It doesn’t seem so.” Din spoke up as turned up to look at Verya; despite the voice modifier, Boba could pick up the concern in his voice.
That seemed to be all it took to break through what was left of Verya’s shell. Her shoulders shaking as she sniffled, hiccupping as she boldly crawled forward when Din picked Grogu up. She pushed her way into Boba’s lap, crying against his shoulder. Grogu reached a hand out to Verya, wiggling his fingers at her. Boba looked to Din, confusion written on his face with arms out spread. He wasn’t sure if he was supposed to be hugging her or not touching her at all; overall he wasn’t sure what to do.
Din shook his head. He slowly moved his arms, mimicking a hug. Din was wondering how he fell for this man because there were times like this where he was just in a constant state of confusion; if he didn’t need to threaten or stab something than he had no clue how to operate in this situation. Boba simply nodded and slowly lowered an arm around Verya’s back and one just above her waist.
Slowly, Grogu wiggled out of Din’s arms and approached Verya’s shaking form. He placed a small hand on her lower back, cooing as he did. Much to Din’s surprise he watched as Verya’s shaking did calm, leaving her only with the occasional sniffles. Boba also took notice to the near polar difference, looking to Din; Din was taken off guard by the anger swirling in Boba’s eyes. All Din could do was nod as he felt his own anger bubbling up.
The grip of Verya’s fists on Boba’s robe eventually relaxed and the medical droid beeped back to life. Grogu sat back, looking up at Verya who slowly turned her head to gaze down at him. Her eyes were red and puffy, yet they were alert and seemed to be recognizing the people around her.
She pulled back and saw Boba. It took her a minute to process the position that she’d pushed herself in to, straddling her body across his lap. Once it clicked, Verya was quick to crawl back, plastering her back to the cool stone. Wrapping her arms across her waist as she did.
“Scans show vitals to be returning to normal functions.” Verya glanced down at the medical droid, watching as it wheeled away with no further interaction.
Boba sat up as well, nodding awkwardly to Verya. He cleared his throat and rubbed his hands over his thighs. “The armor will be moved, I assure you.” Boba took a sideways glance to study Verya’s reaction, watching her silently nod. Verya began to come out of the trance she’d been in since the pair entered the room. Her gaze fixed back on Boba and something different shinned behind her eyes; hope. Even in this dull glimmer Boba knew exactly what this was.
While Boba wasn’t sure how he could emotionally be of any help to Verya, he was determined to physically help her in any way he could. He would move mountains for her just as he would for Din and Grogu without a second thought. Boba stood and extended his hand to Din, aiding the Mandalorian to his feet. “Wait here with her, Din’ika.”
Din watched as Boba and Krrsantan began to disassemble the armor and rushed it from the room. Verya began unfurling her body, slowly sliding her bandaged feet onto the floor. She took ahold of Din’s arm and hoisted herself up, clinging to the Mandalorian as she steadied her footing. Din wasn’t sure what to make of this change in demeanor; all he could chalk it up to was something deep inside this former assassin snapped. He was familiar with this kind of behavior, it was almost as if a part of her former self had fractured off during her time under the empire and she was finally seeing the world again.
Grogu patted Verya’s flushed cheek, cooing. Din glanced down and saw how Verya cracked the smallest smile. He recognized that look, it was the same look that he found himself giving once he realized he was growing attached to the child.
Verya offered the child her hand and watched as he clasped a small fist around her middle finger. She looked up at Din, straightening up as she nodded to him. Her hand dropped from his arm, withdrawing her other hand from Grogu. Verya looked to where Boba left and made her way to the doorway. She poked a head around the corner before making her way down the hall. Din cautiously followed Verya, keeping a safe distance from her as the two traversed down the hall.
Din was surprised to find Verya walking down to the throne room.
She walked into the room without hesitation and peered over Luke’s shoulder, quietly watching as they attempted to break the imperial encryption. The exasperated sigh from Fennec granted Din a look into how this was going.
“Your frustration as noted, but if you want anything useful Fennec than I would implore you find some patience.” Luke shook his head as Skad and Fennec bickered as Drash silently tinkered with the locked black box. The jedi noted Verya’s appearance with interest. He wasn’t sure why she was here since Boba had mentioned that she wanted to be left alone.
It didn’t take Fennec long to see Verya as well, her interest pried from her conversation with Skad. She watched as Verya circled the group over to Drash.
“Have you found anything?” Verya’s voice was cloud soft, nearly missed by Drash. She looked over at Verya and shifted to the side uncomfortably.
“Nothing yet. These encryptions rewrite themselves faster than we can crack.” Skad nodded to Drash. “Have you gotten ahead of that yet?” Drash simply shook her head, not even bothering to look up at her companion.
Verya looked around at the other Mod’s as they studied her, weapons close at hand. She saw how on edge they seemed and decided to back off. “Skywalker can’t you just use your jedi magic and unlock it?” Fennec’s suggestion wasn’t far off from what the rest of the group was wondering, pulling a chuckle from Luke.
“Trust me. If I was able to than I would have hours ago.”
Verya tuned out the conversation that ensued and walked around the room to the black crate she’d been brought in. She traced a hand over the beskar plated panels, feeling the gritty sand against the pads of her fingers. Din slinked across the room, leaning against a stone pillar with Grogu tucked into a satchel at his side.
Din was so focused on Verya that he barely noticed Boba entering the room, sliding an arm around his waist. “I was wondering where you wandered off too.” He looked over to Verya and nodded. “Did she come here herself?” Din nodded.
“What’s she doing?” Din shrugged, silently watching as she examined the crate.
Verya looked over her shoulder, watching the mods and Luke trying to crack the black box and watching how Fennec was a few seconds away from committing a murder. She sighed and pushed her way back from the crate, right up to Drash.
Drash looked to Verya and studied how she took the black box from the table, “Careful with that. We can’t be too sure how fragile it is.”
Verya looked to Drash and wordlessly brought the box up to her face. Tilting her head to the side, Verya drew the black box slowly across the left side of her neck. The box glowed; bright teal lights streaming across various cracks and indented designs. Verya placed the box back onto the holo-table and watched it slide open; an automated message sounding.
“Imperial transmission classified. Informant identification required.”
Verya looked around the group as they converged on the table, keen interest written on their faces. She breathed deeply, looking back down at the glowing box. “Operative A-7429 requesting mission log alpha, surveillance from pod bay 13.”
The black box dimmed and ejected a glowing chip; Verya looked over at Luke and picked up the chip, handing it to the Jedi. A small R2 unit rolled forward and accepted the chip, broadcasting the log. Verya stepped around Skad and over to R2, kneeling to it’s level. She swiped through the data and selected the transmission from the ship where her pod was ejected from, the very light cruiser that has been Verya’s personal hell for the better half of her life.
R2’s computer interface arm slowly slotted out of a panel on its front, connecting with the holo-table before them. An image buffered for a moment before taking shape and exposed the final images of the escape pods before ejection. Verya froze as she saw the Death Watch who’d been her own personal nightmare walk into frame; it almost felt like that vice grip he’d had on her arm was still faintly throbbing. He dragged her across the terminal and handed her off two KX enforcer droids that forced her into her crate. She could barely look at the hologram without flinching, but did her best to detach from the feelings and focused on enhancing the audio.
“Is that Ierus?” Luke inched forward, watching as a rather tall Twi’lek walked into frame. He approached the Mandalorian and was instantly dwarfed in comparison.
“Are you able to hone in on what their saying?” Luke seemed eager to gather as much information as possible. Verya nodded and began fiddling with the audio as best she could, soon a pair of voices became amplified.
“Seems you’re awfully far from command, Twi’lek.” That voice sent chills up both Verya and Boba’s spine. The cold, sharp words pierced through a modifier and just simply added to the intimidation of this battle hardened Mandalorian.
The Twi’lek stepped forward and seemed unphased by the commando before him. “Say whatever you want, I’m just here to implant travel coordinates into the database.” Ierus stepped forward to the crate as it was loaded into the pod, stopped only by the commando who put himself in-between the Twi‘lek and Verya’s transport.
“That won’t be necessary. I always modify travel just before hyperspace.” The commando tilted his head, helmet visor bearing down on the smaller man. “Prevents interception.”
Ierus boldly stood his ground. “Moff’s orders, sir.” His voice seemed to drip with malice. “This wasn’t a suggestion.”
The way that Ierus was standing his ground caused the commando to twitch slightly, advancing forward to close the distance between them. “You have some kind of a death wish?” Ierus ignored the threatening tone and continued.
“Not as much as you do for defying a direct order from your commanding officer. From the very Moff who employees you.”
Verya tensed up as she watched her handler creep closer to the informant. She could tell even in the grainy hologram that her handler was intending on harming this Twi’lek at a moment’s notice. “Now if you’re done wasting my time, I am going to implant those coordinates-“ Ierus moved past the commando without hesitation, only to have his lekku yanked back in a vice grip.
“I don’t take orders from shabuir like you.”
A piercing alarm broke the tension and offered the distraction that Ierus needed long enough to the commando’s grip and over to the pod consol. He punched in an array of coordinates and sent the pod off, unmanned, and undeterred.
Ierus slowly turned back to the Mandalorian that was steadily advanced on him. “Where did you send that pod?” The growl from the modifier made his blood run cold.
“The republic has all it needs to stop the empire now. All they need is that pod-“
The commando’s hand grabbed Ierus’ throat firmly, squeezing the remaining air from his lungs. He wasted no time in throwing the Twi’lek into the console, sending him tumbling to the floor; kicking him hard in the ribs. “Well it’s a shame you won’t live to see the fruits of your insufficient labor.” A blade was drawn from its sheath, grasped in a vise grip just above Ierus’ throat.
“Ierus!”
The shriek was coming from the hall just beyond the hologram’s field of view; blaster fire then pierced the remaining silence, bouncing off of the beskar and dissolving into balls of fire of the console panels. A large figure rushed into view, barreling into the Mandalorian with enough force to throw him off his footing, the butt end of a rifle beating against his visor. Ierus scrabbled aside as the mystery assailant was thrown off, skidding back into Ierus’ shins. He stood and absolutely towered over the Twi’lek, acting as a barrier between the commando and the battered Twi’lek.
It was hard to tell what the savior looked like do to the quality of the hologram but it the uniform was easily recognized as a high-ranking imperial military member; a defector potentially. The footage began buffering, glitching in and out of sight before reimaging to showing just the commando in the pod bay, boarding the last remaining pod and taking off to who knows where.
That’s where the footage ends. Verya found herself holding onto the holo-table with a vice grip of her own. Trembles ricocheting down her spine as she warded off the growing nerves.
She stepped back and wandered over to the ledge of the throne, placing her hand on the cool stone as she slowly lowered herself down. The group reconverged the moment she left, Skad filling her gap without hesitation. “Well that would explain a few things-“ Verya began tuning out the conversation that ensued, hollowing herself back into an emotionless shell as her head began a torrent of worry and dread. Rampant voices from her past, threats from the very commando that was surely hunting her, it was all too much for her to process in this moment.
Boba looked over to where he’d last seen Verya, finding her missing from the group. He peered around the group and finally found her huddled by the throne, a hand pressed to her chest just above her heart. His brow furrowed as he brushed past Fennec and the conversation continued in his absence.
He approached Verya and knelt before her, offering her a steady hand. She took it without a second thought. “Are you alright?”
Verya slowly looked to Boba with the hand still pressing against her chest. “I will be.” She looked over his shoulder at Luke who looked from her the moment their eyes met. “He won’t rest until he finds me.” She moved the hand from her chest up to her collar, tracing her fingers across the cool metal. “He’ll rip the entire galaxy apart. Star system by insignificant star system if it means he can kill me himself.”
Her hand tightened over Boba’s as she met his gaze. A fire igniting behind Verya’s watery blue eyes, even with the tears threatening to spill Boba could still clearly make out the sheer determination brewing at the surface. “He’s coming…that Twi-lek may have died to free me and I’m not letting that sacrifice, that risk fizzle in vain.”
A smile spread across Boba’s face as he helped Verya stand, guiding her from the group. Din noticed them leave and excused himself to follow, racing up the winding stairs to catch up with them. Boba was helping Verya stand as he showed her how to operate the bacta tank, Din decided to post himself just outside the entrance. Simply watching as Boba closed the tank and watched as it filled with bacta.
“Everything okay?” Din was hesitant with his entrance, striding across the room until he stood hip-to-hip with Boba.
“She wants to live. To survive.” Boba took Din’s hand in his, watching Verya’s relaxed figure under the fluids. “There’s more to this, Din’ika. There’s more to his commando hunting her, she’s worth more than just the price of an assassin.” He looked to Din with just as much fire as Verya showed him moments earlier. “And I intend on finding out what that is.”
Din tightened his own hand around Boba’s, pulling his helmet off with the free one. He turned to Boba and nodded. “So tell me, Cyar’ika, when do we start?”
Notes:
>>>
Mando'a Translation:Shabuir- an extreme insult. Like "jerk" but much stronger
Chapter 8: The Price on Your Head
Summary:
Luke has friends in high places who don't believe in asking for permission before gracing their unsuspecting hosts.
>>>
Notes:
Trigger Warning!!
This chapter deals with reliving trauma brought on by physical abuse, mental/emotional abuse, as well as SA. Tread lightly, if you wish to avoid this than when you begin the section starting with:
"Din placed Grogu-"
And continue when the next section break starts with:
"What is the likelihood-"
This will begin the next section of the chapter, the section after this will touch on a conversation between Boba and Din where they discuss the trauma around Verya.
Happy Reading!!!!
~>>>/<<<~
Chapter Text
“So, what do we know about this girl, Fett?”
Fennec draped herself across the throne, toying with her blade while the other mods riffled through the transmission cube Verya had opened a few days prior.
Boba looked up from his data-pad, helmet propped upon a stack of forgotten duties. “Not much. Just her name and a glance into her time under the empire.” He placed the pad aside and nodded to 8D8.
The droid retrieved the pile of reviewed data-pad’s, “But from what we have learned from her and from Master Skywalker we’ve pieced enough together to infer she may be another victim of the empire. Much like how troopers were stolen as infants…programmed into whatever their masters had need of them.”
Din watched as Luke and Grogu meditated just off in the next room, serenity knitting itself into the very stone. He wondered what could be done to help Verya, to help Grogu…to help all who have been displaced by the cruelty of the empire.
“Can she be trusted?”
Din turned back to Fennec, stepping up to her boldly. “With my life.”
Boba was surprised by Din’s response, knowing how hard it was for the man to bring anyone into his life, let alone trust a near complete stranger. Fennec seemed to be also intrigued by the response, sitting up slowly.
“Well, if the stoic one trusts her, guess there’s some merit to it.”
Krrsantan grumbled, moving to the staircase as shadows could be seen. Din had a hand ready to draw his blaster when he saw who it was. Verya stumbling down the staircase, weak but determined to make the trek herself.
The bacta treatments had an odd effect on her. Boba and Din noticed how the frequency of treatments made her appear more sluggish, more tired, while it rejuvenated others. After the third night, Boba requested a medical scan be done to ensure that there were no adverse side effects. Thankfully they came up empty.
Skad made quick strides to offer Verya his arm, smiling at her as she clung to him for balance. Verya nodded to the mod, breaking stride to Boba. He could tell that despite her weak steps that she was starting to feel slightly better, holding herself taller than the night before.
“Rest well?” Boba knew how Fennec was eyeing him, still taken aback from the sweetness in his tone.
Verya shrugged. “The popping in my knee is gone.” She looked to the meditating jedi seemingly entranced. “Any word if I’m being arrested?”
Boba followed her gaze, sighing. “No. I told you; no one is arresting anyone.”
Verya’s gaze was pulled from Luke and Grogu, her arm bracing her stance against Boba’s shoulder. “Forgive me for not believing you. I can’t say that ‘trust’ is a primary term I’m familiar with.” Her gaze hardening. “Given certain experiences.” She carefully pushed off Boba’s form and walked to her abandoned crate, leaning against it.
Fennec swung a leg off the throne, watching Verya as she moved. She looked back to Boba with an arched brow, “Am I missing something?” The teasing tone was ringing in Boba’s ears; he ignored Fennec without hesitation.
Luke tore himself from his meditation, joining the others in the throne room with Grogu waddling behind him. He waved his gloved hand every few strides to brush the small child along at his pace. The pair stopped at the crate, watching Verya keenly.
“Your mind is troubled.”
Verya looked over to Luke, a lack of hostility bringing Boba’s nerves down substantially as he monitored the interaction.
“How would you say, Master Skywalker?” Verya seemed to be entertaining the conversation which was interesting to those watching them.
Luke took pause, crossing his arms across his chest. Left without answer. “The force echoes; tales of the past, present, and future…it echoes of your pain.” He looked down to Grogu, a small smile pulling at his cheeks. “Much like how it did for Grogu.”
Verya dropped her gaze as her fingers traced over the cool beskar top of the crate. Boba watched Verya as she seemed to get lost in thoughts and as Luke continued past Verya to join the other mods. Grogu waddled forward and clung to Verya’s leg, looking up at her expectantly. The contact alone pulled Verya from her thoughts, bringing her back to reality. She knelt down and picked Grogu up, placing him on top of the smooth shipping container.
Din brushed past Fennec and traversed across the throne room to Verya, shielding her from the prying eyes of Fennec and the mods.
Boba smirked as he and Fennec joined the mods, watching Din and Verya closely.
Fennec peeled her gaze from Verya and Din, nodding toward Skad. “So, anything new?”
Skad pushed his hands into his jacket pockets, nodding coyly. “Well combined with original scans of the ship supplied by that shock trooper on Nevarro we have been able to figure that all three escape pods had been deployed. The one Verya came in had no tampering on flight patters so we could trace the journey it took to Tatooine pretty easily. But the other two definitely had pilots who knew enough on how to mask their signal.” Skad pushed a hologram into view that showed a scan of the cruiser, showing three different pods exiting the ship and bounding off in different directions.
Boba sighed. “So, we have no idea where they went or if they’ve turned up at all?”
Skad nodded. “To a degree.” He motioned to Luke, who was busying himself with tinkering on R2. “Our resident jedi has graced us with some…unusual intel.”
Luke perked up at the mention of his name. Skad smirked and continued, “Turns out having a queen and senator for a mother, Jedi General for a father, and Republic spy for a sister offers some keen insight into things like this.”
A bright pink blush spread across Luke’s cheeks. “Just because I have family in high places doesn’t mean I enjoy flaunting it…But Skad is right, I was able to get some eyes looking out for the two missing pods.” He turned to Skad and offered a playful smile, “And for the record, both my father and mother have retired. If you are going to gloat on my behalf, at least get it right.”
“I may have retired but that doesn’t mean my name doesn’t carry weight, young man.”
Luke’s head as well as the rest standing around the holo-table turned to the grand stair case. 8D8 was escorting three guests to the throne room. An air of confusion washing over the once tranquil space, “Mom? What are you doing here?”
Boba wasted no time in pulling from the group, nodding to a very defensive looking Din to sheath his partially exposed blaster, and extended a hand to his guests. “Your highness, I wish I’d known you were coming.” Padme simply smiled, taking Boba’s hand, bowing slightly.
“Non-sense, please call me Padme. I get enough of the royal treatment when I visit Coruscant.” She motioned to the two men beside her, one adorned in simple jedi robes and the other in a more brocaded set of royal robes. “I’m sure you’ve met Obi-Wan Kenobi and my husband, Anakin Skywalker.”
Boba nodded to the two jedi master’s before him. “Oh yes. We have met.”
Anakin offered a similar smile to Boba, “I do believe I still owe you for saving my skin after the emperor Palpatine died.” This smile was far warmer than Boba was used to receiving from the man who once was his employer as well.
Boba smirked and nodded back to Luke. “Your son has saved my life more than once since that. I consider the debt paid.”
Anakin Skywalker, many nowadays remember him only as Darth Vader. Back when the emperor used him as a pawn in his vendetta against the republic. Boba was one of those who had only met him after he fell to the dark side, even as temporary as it was. The man standing before Boba now was lightyears different to the one who commanded him nearly a decade earlier. Hair now back to its shimmering, chestnut brown and adorned with various beads and braids, his right eye scared from his battle with Ventress while both still held a golden hue from those years oppressed under the emperor. But still they shined a clear blue much like Luke’s do now.
His robes were a soft navy, not something Boba was used to seeing since living her on Tatooine. Brocaded with gold accents and swirls, layered with various plum and vibrant aqua sashes; it was vastly different from how Boba remembered the man. He still held his lightsaber, tethered close to his side even now.
Obi-Wan nodded to Boba, smiling in turn. “We were quite surprised to hear that Luke was still here, let alone getting along with the new daimyo.”
Boba turned his attention to the poise jedi guardian, taking note to how he crossed his arms across his chest. He could make out the distinct impression of the hilt of a lightsaber from under his robe sleeve, a very common stance for someone guarding another. “Well trust me, we are lucky to have Luke here. He’s shedding new light on this mystery every day.”
Swiftly, Boba turned and motioned for his guests to fully enter into the throne room. Luke wasted no time in walking forward to be embraced by his mother. A gorgeous woman with the kindest heart Boba has ever known. She matched her husband’s robes, same golden brocade, and layered colors.
Verya pressed herself into Din’s back, barely peeking out around his shoulder as the trio entered. She could see the lightsabers and instantly felt the panic rising within, a deep gnawing in her gut that burned with every passing second. Her head spinning and throbbing all at once as she slowly pulled back, inching her way to the spiral staircase she had descended from moments earlier. Obi-wan barely caught eye of Verya before she rushed from the room, flying up the stairs with speed that surprised her more than anyone.
Din turned when he felt Verya’s warmth dissipate, catching her figure disappearing up the stairs not a second later. He looked back to Boba who was visibly confused and worried. Din raised a hand, nodding to their guests, “I’ll go check on her.”
Din picked up Grogu and nodded to their guests before following after Verya.
Obi-Wan and Anakin exchanged a confused glance before walking around Padme and over to Boba.
Anakin was the first to speak. “Forgive me, but was that the assassin I’ve heard so much about?”
Boba turned to Anakin and nodded. “Her name is Verya. She was brought to me as a tribute a few weeks ago…an assassin for the empire.”
Obi-Wan stepped up, hand scratching at his ginger beard. “So, the mighty ‘Ghost Mark’ still lives?”
Fennec poked her head around Drash. “Who?”
Obi-Wan perked up, noting how confused those around him looked. “This assassin has been on the most wanted list for sometime since the death of the emperor. Going by different names depending on where in the galaxy you are. ‘Bloodshiv’ if you’re on Coruscant, ‘Killstroke’ on Hoth, and ‘Ghost Mark’ if you’re talking amongst soldiers and emissaries.” He sighed, looking to Padme as she clung to Luke. “A name known all too well by the politicians and noble elite. Most victims of this assassin were political pawns…much like Padme and Anakin.” He turned back to Boba, a serious look in his eye. “Are you harboring her here, despite the atrocities she’s committed.”
Anakin winced as Obi-Wan pushed the topic. Boba crossed his arms across his chest, matching the glare tenfold. “Verya, is just as much a victim of the empire as Master Skywalker was.” He stepped forward. “Just as much as I was…She was used by them and if you’re intending on causing her any do harm, taking her, or anything malicious than we are going to have more than just a problem here. General.”
Obi-Wan studied Boba’s eyes for a moment, searching for any sign of intent, only nodding once he’d found whatever it was, he was looking for. “I see. Then Luke’s message rings true, that she is far from being much of a threat.”
Luke pulled from his mother, straightening out his own robes. “Her mind is fragmented, master. Whatever they did to her has fractured her deep to her very core.”
He nodded to 8D8 who pulled forward two body scans of Verya, the same scans Boba saw just a few days prior. Showing how broken and battered she had been. “The empire broke her in nearly every way possible.” A second set of scans were shown, ones Boba had not seen quite yet. “With only 5 days of bacta treatments, the worst of her fractures are actually healing.” Boba breathed a sigh of relief, finally knowing that despite her endless fatigue she was actually getting better in some way.
The scans flickered away as the group around the holo-table grew. “Now with that out of the way, what are you doing here?” Luke was visibly confused as he peered around his parents and former jedi master. “And where’s Leia?”
Anakin chuckled. “Well, you know your sister, she got a lead and has rushed off to source it out.” He looked to Obi-Wan. “She’s just off in Mos Eisley I believe, right?” Obi-Wan nodded.
“I wouldn’t be surprised if she makes it here by the twin sun’s set.”
Skad brought the black box forward, placing it on the now dim table. The cube that was illuminating the room in a bright aqua light just moments ago was now dark. Boba leaned forward, “What’s happened to it?” Skad shrugged. “It shut off just an hour ago and hasn’t come back online since.”
>>>
Din placed Grogu carefully on the floor, letting the child wander around in search of Verya while Din followed. The pair checking every other room with an open door, curving around halls and down corridors that Din wasn’t so sure she could have made it too in such a short amount of time.
It wasn’t until the two finally came to the room she’d been sleeping that they were successful, finding Verya curled up on the bed with her knees pulled into her chest. He entered the room and waved his bracer over the door panel, watching it slide shut. Grogu busied himself with a bundle of blankets that were wadded up on the floor under a settee while Din stepped forward slowly.
“Verya,” He kept his voice as soft as possible, approaching her with slow and steady steps. “Are you alright?”
Her chin was propped up on her knees, a nervous shake in her hands as she looked to the Mandalorian approaching her. Verya lifted her head and looked at him curiously, visibly surprised that he even came looking for her. “I guess.” She studied how Din sat on the edge of her bed, keeping enough distance to keep her comfortable, but close enough to intrigue her of his intentions.
Din nodded over to the makeshift bed on the floor. “I remember the first time I came here…sometimes I found the beds too soft compared to my cot back on the razor crest or in the inns around the galaxy.” He looked over to her, “The floors comforting?”
Verya dropped her legs, crisscrossing them as she laid her hands down in her lap. “That crate has been home for a long time.” Her voice seemed distant, strained even. “The only time I remember being in a bed this soft…” She trailed off. Eyes glued to her hands, watching as her fingers scratched nervously against the inside of her wrist. “It’s just familiar I guess.”
Din sighed. “I understand what you mean, I guess.”
Din was not prepared to find Verya next to him not a moment later, her knee pressed against his. Verya didn’t meet his visor as she turned to him, her gaze glued elsewhere.
“Verya?” Din wasn’t sure exactly what to do, much like how Boba was when she’d crawled into his lap earlier that week. This was just outside his realm of comfort with someone who wasn’t Boba.
Verya shakily placed a hand on top of the one on Din’s knee. Watching how her arm shook every so often, like a tremor of an earthquake. Her resolve cracked for a moment; Din saw it in the way her eyes welled up in tears just before she wrapped an arm around his shoulders. Verya took him off guard as she pulled him on top of her, barely giving Din enough time to brace his hands to hold his body above hers just to be sure he doesn’t crush her under the beskar plated armor.
“Verya-what’s-,“ Din didn’t know exactly what to say as his words became a jumbled mess in his throat. It was only until Din was able to get a full look at Verya’s face. He saw the way she wouldn’t face him, noting how still she laid despite the way her body trembled in fear, despite her being the one to pull him onto her first. “Verya.” Din pushed up enough to look at her, the way she flinched made him a little more concerned.
“Well,” She cracked her eyes open, barely turning to look at him. “Isn’t this why you came here?” Din was more confused now that when he came in here.
“What?”
Verya turned her head fully, tears starting to fall down the sides of her cheeks. “Why else would you come looking for me? Why else would he keep me around, making sure I get well?” Her voice was strained from the panic and it made breathing labored. “It’s the only thing a Mandalorian wants from something like me.” She sounded defeated and utterly broken.
Din finally pieced together what it was Verya meant and why she pulled his body onto hers. With that realization it took everything in his resolve to bring his boiling anger back down so he wouldn’t scare Verya. Carefully, Din rose from Verya, bringing her up with him so she could sit up.
“They hurt you…more than just physically. Didn’t they.” Din couldn’t bring himself to even verbally acknowledge what his suspicions were. He scooted back to give Verya some space, not wanting to make her feel anymore pressured to act than she seemed to be.
“Those nobles…those jedi…Are they going to take me away?” Verya’s voice was so soft, so meek, it was almost like she was trying to bury some worry deep inside her. “I can get better even faster, I know it…I can do whatever you need from me, just don’t send my back to the empire.” Her eyes glinted with more tears, shaking hands folding over her knees.
“Verya, they aren’t here to take you away.” Din sighed, “In all honesty, I don’t know what brought them here other than on request from Master Skywalker.” Grogu waddled over, dragging a blanket behind him as he reached up to Din. “They are here to help find out what happened to you.”
Din leaned over and picked Grogu up, placing him in between Verya and himself. He took notice in how Verya shivered, assuming it was her nerves. Din draped the blanket Grogu brought across Verya’s shoulders, allowing her to wrap her torso even further.
The silence wasn’t as awkward as Din anticipated, but it was still heavy. He looked over to Verya’s slumped figure, her face covered in thick white strands of her hair, pressed to her cheeks by the path her tears streamed. “You don’t have to talk about it…about what they did.” Din had no idea what he was trying to convey, but knew he had to say something. “And frankly I’m not very good at sharing my own feelings, let alone trying to help someone else through theirs. But if you ever need someone to talk too, I’m-Well..” Din trailed off, his words escaping him.
Verya cracked enough to slowly place her hand on Din’s elbow, breaking his own thoughts. She nodded, retracting her hand a second later, bringing it up to wipe the tears from her cheeks. Verya’s shuddering breaths began to subside enough that she was able to sit up taller. Her eyes didn’t move to meet Din, not even reacting as he stood once more.
“Master Djarin,” Din turned as the bedroom door slid open, showing a very rushed 8D8 entering. “I hope to not be disturbing you, but Lord Fett has requested your presence in the throne room.”
Din looked over to Verya, studying her glass coated eyes. He looked back to Grogu and picked him up. “Are you okay with me going? Or do you want to join?”
Verya broke her silence long enough to mumble a response. Din took that weak response as enough of an answer, knowing she was nowhere ready to interact with anyone, let alone Luke’s parents and a very protective Jedi.
He turned on his heels and moved to leave, Grogu looking around Din’s arm to watch as Verya grew further away. 8D8 lead the way while Din secured Verya’s door in hopes that she will either rest or change her mind later on. Deep down, however, Din knew that the reality of Verya not leaving her room until her next bacta treatment was more plausible.
>>>
“What is the likelihood that Ierus is even alive?” Obi-Wan had been studying the footage for what felt like hours and Boba was frustrated that he had no helpful explanations to give. And the tone in Obi-Wan’s voice was enough to grant Boba insight to the Jedi’s hypothesis…and the prognosis was far from good.
Luke turned to his former master and then back to Boba. “Well I personally hold hope that he got into the final pod and is just lost. Preferably on a resistance friendly planet getting medical care.”
Boba looked up from his people watching as 8D8 returned with Din in tow.
Din silently joined the group and stood beside Boba, not even bothering to hold the smile behind his helmet as Grogu patted his hands against Boba’s shoulder.
Obi-Wan looked to Skad and Drash, the two busy with their efforts in getting an identity on the mystery soldier who stepped in between Ierus and the commando. “Anything on this Togruta soldier?”
Skad looked up; his eyes held more frustration that consolidation. “He moves too quickly to get anything concrete, not as much as a uniform identification. All we know is that he’s a Togruta and that he had enough strength to put a number on the commando before they escaped. And without the black box accessible, there isn’t much I can do to enhance footage or get an ID on him.”
“So, nothing…wonderful.” Anakin nudged Obi-Wan. Padme sighed, her demeanor more on the hopeful side.
“There, there Obi-Wan. All in due time.” She looked to Din, nodding to him. “Is she well? Verya, was it?”
Din stiffened, straightening up with eyes no on him. “She’s still pretty rattled from, well…everything. But she’s resting.” Padme seemed to accept that response as she turned her attention back to Obi-Wan and her husband.
“Play it again. Even without the original, I just want to hear them one more time.” Padme leaned forward, focusing on the scene replaying before them. Din focused as well, listening to how the commando talked, the way he treated those around him, all of it was very telling to the kind of Mandalorian he was.
It was still chilling, seeing how only the commando came back into frame. But this second time, Din noticed something.
“Drash, wait.” The footage paused and Din leaned forward, pointing to the glitching background. Pixels fighting to stay in view as the background enlarged. “There’s only one pod now. There was definitely two before the second solider came in.”
Drash went back just before the footage cut out and surely there was two pods. “Wait, so the commando took that last pod…than-“ Drash looked to Boba and Din. A bright smile pulling at Padme’s face.
“Then it looks like the odds of Ierus and that solider being alive are rather good.” Padme nodded, folding her hands in front of her. Obi-Wan and Anakin were busying themselves with aiding the other mod’s in tracking down the route the last two pods took while Padme followed Luke and Krrsantan towards the wing of the palace where the guest rooms were held.
Fennec caught Boba’s gaze, her own data pad rushing to track the pods. She nodded to Din and then back towards the spiral stairs.
Boba would never show how relieved he was for moments like this, when they would have these silent moments of conversation. He nudged Din and lead him to their escape, peering over his shoulder to see that their presence wasn’t going to be missed for the time being. Din simply took the time to place Grogu with 8D8, letting him stay with Fennec while they stepped away.
>>>
The moment they were out of ear shot, Boba wrapped a hand around Din’s, tugging him close.
“I’m surprised you willingly left the child.”
Din squeezed Boba’s hand as he followed close behind. “I trust Fennec…Her and the mods can protect him if need be.”
Boba led Din down the corridor, passing the bacta room immediately. Boba stopped at a large sealed room, waving his bracer to gain them entrance a moment later. Din was only partially surprised to find Boba leading them back to his own private quarters, if it were not for the urgency in Boba’s pace than Din would have inferred this to be a more pleasurable escapade.
The doors slid closed behind Din. He watched as Boba removed piece by piece of his own armor, racking the beskar without hesitation. Din simply sat on his bed, respectfully waiting for Boba to return fully robbed. “Tell me,” Din looked up as Boba approached, a black robe tied tightly at his waist. “How is she really.” Boba sat beside Din, waiting for Din’s response.
Din removed his helmet, exposing the glare set in his brow. His anger was palpable, rolling off him and hitting Boba like hot waves. “She assumed they came for her. Padme and the jedi…thought they’d take her back to the empire because she couldn’t…do what we wanted.”
Boba stiffened, the hesitation in Din’s reply worrying him further. “Din’ika. Please…you don’t mean.”
Din faced Boba, cheeks flushed pink as tears brimmed his eyes. “They did more than just break her, Cyar. They broke her mentally, physically…I can’t-“ Din got up without a second word, pacing the distance between the armor rack and the bed. “I’ve seen some terrible things, heard of some real atrocities committed by the empire, but this…this is far worse than just torturing an enemy.”
His voice rattled, on the brink of breaking himself. Boba’s head dropped, rubbing his jaw as the pieces began to fit. “Defiled, there’s no honor in that.”
“She was a child when the empire took her, Boba. I can’t even begin to think when this started, but I’ll be damned if that bastard gets close enough to take her away.”
Boba was taken aback by the rage in Din’s voice. The way his entire figure seemed to be coiling in rage to the point Boba was concerned he was going to march off on a witch hunt to kill the commando himself. A task he was sure Din could accomplish in better circumstances, but it was clear he was too emotionally invested to be in combat with another Mandalorian, let alone one of the watch.
“Din’ika, please.” Boba stood, placing a hand on Din’s chest as he walked full speed into him. “Calm down. Please.”
Boba was never one to be near to begging, but he was concerned about more than just a commando hunting Verya. A girl he barely knew. No he was concerned what this commando would do to HIS din, a man who would waste no time in protecting someone he cared even the slightest for.
Din took several deep breaths, his eyes meeting Boba’s. He slumped against Boba’s hand as his riled up emotions began to subside, “You should have seen her…Boba, she thought all we were keeping her around for was our own pleasure.” Din shrunk back at the notion. “Makes me sick to even think about how much this bastard has hurt her.”
Boba rubbed Din’s back with his other hand, kissing the side of his head without hesitation. He quietly brought din over to the armor rack and started removing his beskar, piece by piece. Din rarely allowed anyone to remove his armor, but, as he was learning, Boba was an exception to many things in his life. Boba took special care of Din’s bracer’s, his chest plate and shoulder plates, the shimmering armor reminding Boba how intimate this interaction could be taken by those outside of their bubble. Boba watched as Din stood and accepted the change of clothes being presented to him, changing from his thick flight suit in the privacy of the refresher.
It's only been a few weeks since Boba has gotten Din to agree to stay and this is the first time Boba has successfully gotten Din to just use the refresher, getting him to relax in general. He sat on the plush settee in front of the bed, buried deep in thought about what he was going to do to protect, not only his throne, but this odd family he was creating. How he was going to protect Din and Verya…a battle was surely coming and Boba needed to figure out how he was going to brave it.
Chapter 9: A Smuggler's Return to Sender
Summary:
When a cryptic message is sent via. lizard man, one should take heed and proceed with caution...
Or not and just yeet oneself into hyperspace. Boba is wondering if a change of careers is too late so he can save what little sanity he has left.
>>>
Chapter Text
A week of having Luke’s parents and former master in the palace were enough to nearly drive Boba into committing several war additional crimes. Even if it weren’t for Din and Fennec reminding him what was at stake, then the likelihood of Boba strongly considering poisoning Obi-Wan’s morning tea would have more than doubled before Leia dropped in. Having her there was almost like having a second Obi-wan but twice as observant and far less abrasive. In other words, she was much more pleasant and Boba would prefer dealing with her than Anakin Skywalker’s bodyguard-boyfriend.
It was morning’s much like this one that reminded Boba why he continued to stay on Tatooine. Having the palace returning to a sense of normality with court back in session was almost like a breath of fresh air to Boba, just without the added relaxation of not having to be a crime boss.
Boba sat on the throne lost in his own mind. Just carrying on like he was on auto-pilot, accepting tributes and offering council to those who require it all while Fennec kept the crowds moving. It was this sense of mundane activities that almost reminded Boba how his life was going before Verya was dropped in his throne room. A kind of tempered routine that was becoming second nature in the best way.
The sudden lull in subjects entering the throne room caught Boba’s attention without delay, especially since they spent the better half of two hours receiving a constant flow of people until this moment. Boba sat up and looked to Fennec as Din stepped an inch forward. 8D8 was approaching the throne while Krrsantan stood guard at the stairwell.
“My Lord, it would seem those smuggler’s Ms. Shand maimed have returned.” Boba tilted his helmet in keen interest. “With a new tribute in request for amnesty.”
Boba looked to Fennec who clutched her snipper riffle close, nodding to the droid. “Bring them in.” As 8D8 scuttled along Fennec leaned over to Boba, “You don’t think this could be a trap, do you?”
Boba scoffed. “You don’t?”
Din growled as the Trandoshan’s entered the throne room. The one missing a few fingers was familiar to Din, his blood red scales and orange tinted muzzle were hard for the Mandalorian to forget. Din has come to learn his name to be, Vesklain and he is more than just a piece of work for both the republic and the empire. Not that Din would ever expect anything less from someone who can willingly trade a crate without checking its contents for measly pocket change. He makes Din’s skin crawl and makes him wish he could get a bounty puck on this scum-lord. Just the chance to bring him in cold would quell this uncomfortable itch the Trandoshan brings.
Both Fennec and Din were on high alert as the pair of smugglers stood before Boba, a bandaged hand gesturing to 8D8 who carried a large chest to Boba. “My fair daimyo, we come presenting treasures secured from imperial warships just off the dune sea.”
8D8 opened the chest, revealing various credits of various shines. Some appeared brass in color while others looked more gold or silver. Mixed in were jewels and other odd bars of metal that could have easily been beskar, but he wasn’t as concerned with the contents as he was with the intention behind the tribute itself.
“State your request for amnesty. Why should I grant this?” Boba was trying to be as cold-cut as possible.
Vesklain nodded, motioning to his partner. “My associate and I require amnesty to return to Coruscant, free from prosecution from those who…wouldn’t understand the sensitive nature of our business.”
Boba sat up, curiosity on the rise. “What warrants this visit? The last thing I am looking for is a new target on my back for helping traitors of either the republic or the empire.” His voice calloused and stern coming through his modifier. “I will only ask nicely once. What requires the seal of your daimyo’s protection?” Fennec straightened up as she cocked her rifle to the ready.
“A clear answer may save the rest of your fingers.” Fennec challenged the Trandoshan, itching to carry out the threat.
Vesklain held up his injured hand. “Steady your enforcer, we bring nothing but a plea.”
The word of a smuggler meant little to nothing to Boba, but his interest in the demands were strong so he waved Fennec to stand down. For now.
“Much appreciated.” Vesklain took a small step forward, pulling a puck from his robes. “In addition to the jewels I offer intelligence that should pique the interest of Master Skywalker.” Boba stiffened at the mention of Luke. The young master’s presence hadn’t been very well known to people like Vesklain, but it looked that the strength of Luke’s reputation precedes him. Vesklain placed the puck on top of the opened chest as he grumbled to his partner in a language Boba could not decipher.
Vesklain nodded and turned back to Boba. “Lord Fett, you are a man of respect. I can tell that just by looking at you. You are a fair and just man who works on a code of morals.”
Boba chuckled. “You do not know me well then at all. If the circumstances were different, you’d be dead before muttering a bargain.”
“I see.” Vesklain stepped back. “It would seem that certain…officials from your mighty republic deemed our business dealings in Mos Eisley to be less than, reputable. It would seem they would quickly feed us to the Pyke’s then see us bargain with the republic.” The Trandoshan cleared his throat, “Garner us safe return home and I can guarantee more tributes like riches, maybe a fair maiden or two would brighten your throne room. Unless information be more your style.”
Din growled deeply behind his helmet while Fennec drew up her rifle close to her chest. Boba pushed himself up, waving both Fennec and Din down. The smugglers braced for a swift death and were far more surprised to see Boba tossing a pouch of credits at their feet. “I grant your request on the single catch that you never return to continue business in these dunes. Keep your ‘intel’ to yourselves.” The unnerving roar from the hungry Rancor beneath the grated floor rumbled the room, hooked claws reaching up through the grates. “Would be best to not test my patience and those of my ‘enforcers’.”
No one dared move until Boba slowly sat back on his throne. “Now, take your credits and make haste. 8D8 will procure transportation under escort of the mods.” He gestured to the alternative. “Unless you would prefer to be a treat for the Rancor. He is mighty hungry this time of day.” Ca’tra whined to his rider, pleading for the doors to be dropped for food.
Vesklain muttered once more to his companion who looked down at the credits and nodded. He collected the credits and turned to leave while Vesklain bowed quickly. “This deal is acceptable. A thousand thanks are in order, Lord Fett.”
Krrsantan lead the two smugglers from the throne room and Fennec concluded court for the day.
Boba stood once more and made way to the chest that 8D8 abandoned. He removed his helmet and began rifling through it, organizing various piles of different credits and jewels. Carefully picking up the odd-looking metal bars and seeing they were far too dirty to identify. Din joined him a moment later just to watch what he was doing.
“What are you going to do with it all?” Din’s voice nearly broke Boba’s concentration as he rummaged through the chest.
“Well, some will be placed in the treasury while others will be divided between you, Fennec, the Mods, and Krrsantan. But a majority will be returned to the people in the worker’s district.” Boba sighed. “It’s the least I could do after all the damage the spice trade and the empire have done as of late.” He motioned to the bars of metal growing at the base of his discarded helmet. “But if I can get these identified than I entrust you to find suitable use for them.”
Din gingerly picked a piece up, weighing it curiously. “Beskar?”
Boba shrugged. “Potentially…I’m not all that sure.”
Fennec returned and removed her own helmet. “Remind me why we let those two bastards leave alive and with their remaining fingers?”
“As much as I wanted them fed to Ca’tra, I feel they will be better use to us alive. Why did they mention any more word on ‘ladies of the night’?” Boba’s voice was dry and detached as he counted the final batch of credits.
“No, but as smugglers go, they are just plain icky. Just for being so brazen and lewd is cause enough to be shot on sight in my book.”
Boba nodded. “As much as I agree I must wager on them defying these terms and returning. The moment they are seen you have dibs on their bounty and remaining fingers.”
Din turned to Boba as he wordlessly handed the two pucks. “I may or may not have talked to our local guild and had Luke pull some strings with his mother to have them, how shall I put this, ‘targeted,’ if you will.” Fennec smirked as she pocketed her new puck.
“Well then I guess it should be a matter of time then.” Fennec plopped herself back onto Boba’s throne, striking conversation with Krrsantan as he returned.
When Boba had the spoils distributed and sent to the workers district safely with Skad he moved to the shinning silver puck. It was rather light as he passed it between his palms, finding no obvious signs of it being a bomb. Boba placed it on the holo-table and watched as it was being scanned, watching encryption begin to appear before his eyes. All a load of unusable glyphs that he had no idea how to use. “Let us see what secrets you hold.”
>>>
Night finally set over the dunes, cold air wafting through the curtains of Boba’s bacta room. He sat near the balcony and watched Verya every so often as she soaked in the tank. Watching her heart monitor on his data-pad and shifting vitals, just wondering what was swirling behind those eyes. What she could have been dreaming about in her bacta induced sleep. Din was off sparring with Luke and his father, of course under the watchful eye of Kenobi…Boba hoped Din set that Jedi on his ass with little pride left, just because he told Boba that his armor looked more like scrap metal than protection.
It seemed like everyone was off and busy for once; Fennec cleaning her rifle, Leia and the Mods tinkering with the black box, while Krrsantan watched Grogu and Padme enjoying tea in the throne room. Just a rare night of peace and quiet and yet his mind seemed so loud and cluttered.
He cleaned his own blasters a concerning amount before being reminded by 8D8 that his finger tips were of more use to him with meat still on the bone. So, Boba decided to catch up on the paperwork he’s shucked off over the last few days, well he’s trying to do just that. There was something so off about the interaction with those smugglers in court that morning that wasn’t settling with Boba. Something that he just could not figure out but he just knew that it felt wrong.
Boba forced his way through his work and hoped this nagging feeling was nothing more than just paranoia and not a grave mistake.
>>>
Verya took in a deep breath as the sun rose. She’d been up for a few hours, just diligently waiting for the sunrise like she has done for a majority of her time spent in this odd palace.
She still couldn’t make out what her job here was or what the expectations were for her, but all she could figure was that no harm was coming for her here. At least that was the hope.
Verya leaned against the stone window ledge as she took in the vast dune seas just beyond the Palace territory. She’d never seen a planet quite like Tatooine before, the rise and falls of endless sandy waves were oddly calming. The mysteries they hid were of little use to Verya when all she could ponder over was when her handler would come for her. Tearing the palace brick by brick until it was nothing more than forgotten ruins and a mass grave for those who have harbored her.
With the diligent bacta treatments, Verya was impressed with how easily her body functioned. Her shoulders didn’t hurt and her knees seemed to be even better than before her captivity on the Moff’s cruiser. Her strength had been slowly returning while her senses remained just as sharp as they were before the crash. Verya just didn’t know who she could trust; the Mandalorian’s were kind to her but that could have easily been a ploy. The jedi master and his two companions who’d arrived earlier that week were interesting, never coming too close to her but still watching her much like you would a caged animal in a zoo. That left the people she’s come to learn as ‘The Mods’ and the assassin, they were the most interesting of them all to Verya.
Verya was granted a small journal upon request to the service droid a week prior and she has been filling it with assumptions, findings, and theories of those she’s housed under. She’s taken a special interest in the mods and the assassin; the mods due to their interesting choice of, well, modifications. She never knew people could truly choose to have these enhancements done to their bodies. The empire never asked her what she wanted, they only took what was needed and filled the void with unnecessary serums and enhancements of their own. She figured that in the event of her escaping or being taken that the mods would pose the most threat to the stealth of the mission. Skad, as she learned his name to be, was the most interesting. His cybernetic eye would definitely make it hard for those to sneak around undetected, which depending on the situation could be a blessing or a curse.
The assassin was one that Verya was oddly familiar with. Verya had never personally met or worked with Fennec Shand but still made herself very familiar with her work. In between long stakeouts, Verya would study how the assassin worked with what little information was available. From those who she’d found across various worlds who did know of Fennec, they were able to offer Verya interesting insight into how she hunted and who she took hits on. Wondering if she would ever have the misfortune of competing with her on a hunt. Verya counts herself grateful to never have had that come to fruition.
The whirling of approaching droids pulled Verya from her thoughts and writing, glancing over to the doors as they slid open. She barely moved as Boba entered, followed by the protocol droid 8D8, watching them closely as they crossed the entryway. Boba nodded his head curtly to her, extending his hand to the droid.
“I hope you rested well.” Even though Boba sounded sincere, Verya hasn’t fully come to trust his intentions just yet. The droid stepped forward to place a fresh pile of neatly folded clothes on Verya’s untouched bed. “These are a gift from Queen Padme,” Boba folded his arms across his chest plate, helmet tilted in her direction. “While I cannot force you to wear anything she brings, I don’t doubt they wouldn’t bring a smile to her face.”
Verya had become rather accustomed to the simple clothes that Boba had brought her as of recent. They were always very losing and light against Verya’s healing skin, never making her feel like she stood out all that much thanks to the mute tones. So to hear some noble were gifting her with clothes sent an alarm off in Verya’s mind.
“Hopefully we can expect you at breakfast this morning.” Boba’s modifier broke Verya’s train of thought once more. A curt nod being her response. Boba decided that answer to be enough and took his leave without further discussion.
Verya watched the pair leave, hearing the door lock behind them. Typically, a lock always sent Verya into a state of defensiveness, but knowing she has full control over the mechanics and the freedom to leave as she pleases was the only saving grace.
She pushed herself off of the ledge and padded over to the bed. Verya hasn’t slept in this bed once since coming here, but instead has gotten very good at hiding her makeshift one on the floor since Din discovered it a week prior. She picked trough the selection that Queen Padme had procured with a very careful eye. The quality was much finer than Verya could have expected to ever feel since coming to the empire, a very strange sense of familiarity washing over Verya as she traced her fingers over the embroidered sleeves and shirt collars. Gazing over the two long skirts and two pairs of pants that were sent along with the other garments confused Verya even further as to what Padme’s intentions could have been.
Could there even be an ulterior motive at play here or were these simply that, gifts?
Colors ranging from a berry red to a soft blue, varying lengths, and styles of blouses surprised Verya as she laid them across the comforter. The pile held more than Verya first anticipated, the discovery both warmed her and sent her into a feeling of alert. This all felt far too fancy against Verya’s hands while she inspected a particularly flowy blouse covered in intricate designs that may very well have been sewn by hand; faint stars and flying creatures that Verya wasn’t familiar with. Stark white making it stand out from the other articles of clothing that was brought to her chambers, but also making Verya feel the most at ease.
The shirts collar wasn’t too low, keeping it rather lose and open with the smallest triangular opening in the middle. Simple and unassuming was the appeal that Verya leaned into whenever possible. The jet-black pants that Verya had chosen were different from those that Boba had left her with; the fitted style teetering on discomfort briefly as Verya examined them in the long mirror. She ran her hands over the tops of her thighs, feeling the smooth texture under her calloused fingers seemed oddly familiar. Like a hazy dream that she could barely recall.
Verya hadn’t seen herself so dressed up since being on that cruiser just coming off of a job. Even if a majority of her attire was protective armor and straps holstering weapons, it was still much more dressed up than she typically was allowed. A step up from the slate gray scrubs she lived in while in containment and a step down from her all too familiar assassin uniform procured by her handler and various overseers with the empire.
The way Verya just stood and stared at herself in the mirror was far more reverent than she’d been used too either since coming to Tatooine. Her figure has changed significantly since the weeks of the crash; life coming back to her eyes. The dark circles and bruises under Verya’s eyes were finally fading along with several scars she’d suffered from the crash that were becoming thin pink lines. Verya almost didn’t recognize herself with freshly brushed hair; that was new to her. The empire made sure she was clean with regular refreshers, but there was something different about having it done here in the palace. Verya was convinced it was something to do with the environment and the heat of the two suns.
It had been so long since Verya had really looked at her appearance. Her hair had been very dull for a long time, this sickly sort of shade that wasn’t quite blonde and not quite silver. Just in between alive and lifeless. But it was something drastically different; life returning in a force that Verya doesn’t remember seeing since she very young. Her hair returning to a vibrant, crisp, pure white blonde with subtle curls framing her face. Thick and shiny, a look that was rather foreign to Verya. Tucking some hair behind her ears, Verya wondered if the seeming perpetual shoulder length she’s had will finally begin to grow.
It took Verya a second more of staring to begin to slowly recognize her reflection more as someone she once knew. A startle strong enough to send Verya turning swiftly on her heels back to the bed, grabbing her small journal and heading to the door. Verya stuffed the small book in her pocket as she passed through the sliding doors into the vacant halls of the palace.
‘Come on, Verya. You’re stronger than this.’
‘Nothing more than ghosts staring back in that mirror.’
‘Nothing to be gained from remembering a past long since deserted.’
‘Forgetting is a mercy he gave you when the empire made you stronger than anyone could.’
Shaking the voices from her head was much more difficult now that imperial officer’s weren’t staring her down. Verya nearly mowed down an equally distracted jedi and his trustworthy companion.
Verya snapped from her thoughts as she came face to face with Anakin Skywalker himself. Cybernetic arm bracing her waist as he passed her to the other side of his entryway. She’d only heard about Anakin in hushed whisper’s whenever she visited Coruscant, always either in reverence for the sacrifice he gave when killing the emperor or in distinct hatred for the same act. But what confused Verya the very most was how kind his smile was as he released her from his hold.
Now the man standing protectively on the other side of Anakin was completely different in stature. Obi-Wan Kenobi was a name she was all too familiar with, when infiltrating various military outposts throughout Hoth and Endor. She knew he was a very decorated general and that he was the one who trained both Anakin and his son Luke at various points. She’d never personally battled against him, but knew very well what he was capable of. Hearing from member’s of both the republic and imperial forces that he was called as the main body guard of the Queen and her husband once it became public of their bonding through marriage.
A formidable presence that many think twice about before taunting. His lightsaber skills not to be dismissed when taking him on in a fight, with or without it, Kenobi is a threat to any who wish ill will on the royal family.
Speaking of, Obi-Wan offered a less than friendly stare at Verya, his hand never straying too far from his holstered saber. Anakin took notice to the strong defense that his companion was fronting, knocking the general’s hand away in jest. “Come now, Obi-Wan. She’s not going to bite.”
‘Not unless provoked.’
Verya stood tall, a slight pinch in her side from a bundle of nerves that still haven’t healed as of late caused here to flinch uncomfortably. She met Obi-Wan’s eyes with just as much cold resolve as he offered, refusing to be seen as weak by anyone. Obi-Wan sighed and backed down first, stepping back enough to let Anakin have room to stand in front of him.
“Verya, isn’t it?”
Anakin’s voice was kind, despite how Verya felt about him and what he stands for she couldn’t deny he was far more genuine than the other politician’s she’s encountered. Verya offered a curt nod in response.
“It’s nice to officially meet you.” Anakin took her hand in his robotic on, bowing ever so slightly. She took notice of his hilted lightsaber as well, feeling a slight chill as she realized that this weapon has ended more futures than she could comprehend in that moment. Despite his warm smile and relaxed disposition, Verya knew what kind of fighter’s they were and that together they would be a deadly combination.
A Jedi General adorned in simple robes and a strong gaze. Protecting a bright-eyed husband of Naboo royalty, a former tool of the empire and jedi master himself; a man that held more power and influence that struck fears into the hearts of those who stood in his way. Now appearing to be more of a pampered lap dog of the republic, dressed in luxury and primmed for the viewing of adoring subjects.
If taken by plain face value than Verya wouldn’t have thought much of them as a threat, but Verya knows better than anyone that what lays below the surface is yet to be seen.
“Like wise, Master Skywalker.” Verya wasn’t totally sure what Anakin’s title was, but was sure he didn’t mind.
Anakin chuckled, releasing her hand. “Please, Anakin is just fine.” He looked to Obi-Wan with a bright smile. “I think she’s the only person to actually call me that.” Obi-Wan rolled his eyes and patted Anakin on the shoulder.
“Great. The last thing I need is your ego getting preened.”
Verya took a cautious step back, studying the two jedi before her. ‘Can they be trusted?’
Anakin nudged Obi-Wan and shook his head. “Oh please.” He looked to Verya and nodded. “Would you care to walk with us to breakfast. I fear I’m not too familiar with directions around here yet.”
Verya thought on it for a moment before agreeing to lead the pair to the dining hall. “If you’d like me too, then I shall.”
Overall, their walk was rather quiet, the occasional quip from either Obi-wan or Anakin as the two would hold their own conversation. Other than that, Verya kept to herself.
Verya lead them down the large staircase and through the near empty throne room, save it for the droids hustling around them. Verya barely glanced at the droids as they crossed the threshold to the vast dinning table, taking note at how full it was with their added guests.
Din and Boba sat towards the head of the table with Grogu nestled between them. Padme sat beside her son, keeping a hushed conversation, while the spy known as Leia sat across from them with her nose buried in a holo-pad. Fennec placed herself between Krrsantan and Din and the Mods littered the room wherever they felt most comfortable. Verya left Obi-Wan and Anakin in the threshold to take the empty seat at Boba’s right hand.
She tried to ignore the eyes on her in this moment, noting how much more alive she looked since they last saw. Wondering if she looked more noble than desired in her present company. Boba looked from Din as she sat down, looking over Verya as she got settled at her place, a near unreadable look casting over his unmasked face.
“It’s nice to see you at meal time.” Boba’s voice was soft, soft enough that he had to lean over to speak to Verya.
Verya offered a nod in response, looking briefly over at Luke who sat to her right. “If it pleases you.”
Boba didn’t say much in response as the droids began setting the table with their meal. Their conversations all muddling together in an undecipherable buzz. It was a kind of white noise that made Verya feel much more comfortable, as if she wasn’t there.
She still wasn’t used to dining with others at the table, so she tried to not bring attention on her whenever possible. Just focusing on eating what she needed too and leaving when the rest of the table did. Verya felt eyes on her still, it was causing her skin to crawl. Upon looking up, Verya locked her eyes with Leia.
Verya hadn’t spoken with Luke’s twin sister. She arrived far after Verya had set off into her bacta treatment, so she wasn’t sure exactly how the woman would receive her. Verya didn’t hold Leia’s stare, knowing it wasn’t a malicious one but still just didn’t want the attention on her period. Leia was persistent, Verya noted how Leia would lean over and mutter something to Obi-Wan while still locking in on her. It was enough to make Verya squirm a bit while also being very curious.
“Lord Fett.”
Thankfully 8D8’s intrusion took the attention off of Verya, garnering her a moment of reprieve.
“The Marshal of Freetown has requested an audience with yourself and the Mandalorian.”
Boba looked to Din and nodded to 8D8. “Tell him we shall be there in a moment.”
Verya watched as the pair descended from the table and left for their impromptu meeting. The table broke out in conversation once more, some wondering what the meeting could be for while others didn’t grant it another thought. Verya was curious about what was happening, but found her mind being pulled elsewhere.
A dull ringing distracted Verya enough that she deemed her meal less important. She examined the room from where she sat, trying to figure out where it could be coming from or if someone was itching to get a reaction out of her. Aside from Leia’s holo-pad, nothing in this room seemed to be the root cause, which was odd.
Verya pushed from her chair, nodding to Fennec and Luke as she took her leave. The moment she was out of sight, Verya waltzed back towards the throne room. She followed the faint ringing until she came across the holo-table with the black box from her pod and a silver puck she didn’t recognize or recall seeing the day before.
Curiosity won over Verya as she picked up the small item from the table. Turning it over in her hands, feeling the smooth metal in an attempt to find a source of its noise. She hummed softly as she inspected the underside of the object, surprised when it ejected a small chip from a small divot in it’s underbelly. Verya tried to find where it was ejected from to no avail. She put it back onto the table and pocketed the chip to inspect later on. As soon as she pocketed the chip the ringing stopped, which on its own was rather odd. Combined with the suspicious puck and this foreign chip, Verya was verging more on concern and caution rather than curiosity. But finding out where it came from would have to wait for another day.
Verya went in search of where Boba and Din went, wanting to see what this meeting was that it called for them so urgently. She descended the stairs that left her near the kitchens. Droids rushed about to prep the next meal, blissfully unaware of her presence. She walked down the long corridor until she found herself in front of a large iron door.
There wasn’t much around to grant Verya an idea as to what was on the other side so she tried to see if the door would give at a shove. She was surprised to find the door loose and pushed her way inside. The dirt floor confused Verya as she continued into the space; the room was vast, covered in a scraggly kind of stone that didn’t match the smooth and expertly crafted edges of the rest of the palace. A deep growl caught Verya by surprise, causing her to crouch defensively, instinctively going to grab a vibro-blade that wasn’t there.
A creature she hadn’t seen before made way into the light. The creature seemed more curious in Verya than aggressive, sitting just far enough that observation seemed to be its primary objective.
“Uh, hi?”
Verya’s voice wavered slightly as she held her hands up, showing she bore no weapons. “Sorry to have intruded.” Slowly, Verya stood back up to move for the door. The beast never letting Verya stray from its sight as she slinked back through the door from whence she came. Verya pulled the door closed and turned on her heel back to the stairs, her mind just as confused as it was when she came from breakfast. Questions as to what that beast was and what the marshal wanted. Those were two questions that she was determined to answer before the day was through.
“Ms. Verya?”
The voice of 8D8 was music to Verya’s ears. If there was anyone who would answer her honestly and uncandidly it was a protocol droid. Verya turned to see 8D8 coming down the stairs from the throne room, studying her from the last two steps.
“I was not aware you had finished your meal.”
Verya nodded, holding her hands behind her back. “I wasn’t very hungry this morning. Forgive me.” She thought about what she could ask first and which wouldn’t make her seem suspicious. “But I do have a question, 8D8.”
The droid clambered the last two steps and approached her. “Yes, my lady?”
“You wouldn’t know what creature resides behind that door, would you?” Verya was aware how off handed the question seemed, considering she believed that she probably shouldn’t be down in this part of the palace.
“Oh, why yes. That would be Lord Fett’s Rancor.”
Verya tilted her head. “A Rancor?” She brought a hand up, touching her chin in thought. “I don’t think I’ve ever heard of one of those.”
8D8 gestured back up the stairs. “Well in that case I shall compile a holo-pad with information on them. If that would suffice.”
Verya nodded. “Thank you. If it’s not too much trouble.” Slowly Verya walked around the droid, her back to the stairwell. The droid didn’t answer, simply waving her off and went back to whatever task brought it down her direction. As soon as 8D8 was gone, Verya hightailed it back up the stairs. Not wanting anyone else to catch her snooping around where she probably shouldn’t be.
Verya walked and walked down winding corridors and across various stairs until she lost count of where she was, wondering if she was going to walk herself in a giant circle until she was back at her room. Instead, Verya found herself wandering the corridors of the palace until she stumbled upon a vast courtyard. She’d seen the desert flowers and various other flora on a few occasions since she’s been here, but has never ventured in past this very threshold. She looked around the empty hall and decided there wasn’t much to lose by looking around.
For this planet being an aggressive dessert, Verya was rather surprised to find many plants in this courtyard. Cacti and shrubs of varying heights, some housing brightly colored flowers while others were bare. There was a distinct sound of rippling water, much like what would come from a small stream. Verya walked until she found the source, indeed it was a small creek that wrapped around a large tree. She’d never known trees to grow in a desert, but figured it was possible if there were enough nutrients in the ground or the water. She carefully stepped across a few stones to sit under the tree. The tranquility and overall quiet of the space were very soothing to Verya’s muddled mind.
Between being cared for by an oddly kind stranger and meeting the esteemed Skywalker-Naberrie family, Verya nearly forgot what danger was coming for her. She held her forehead in her hands as the worry drifted back to the forefront. Somewhere out there he was looking for her or looking for a way to drag her out from wherever he believed her to be held up.
The more time that passes, Verya believes it to be a minute closer to just waking up one day and finding him standing over her. This reprieve from the empire was destined to be short lived and Verya knew it was only a matter of time before it came crashing down around her. It was enough to make Verya’s head spin.
“Verya?”
Verya looked up frantically from her thoughts, coming face to face with Fennec. Her brow raised as she crossed the small stream towards her. Fennec knelt down beside her, leaving just enough room
between them to ensure neither could grab a prospective weapon.
“Surprised to find you anywhere but your room.” Fennec’s voice didn’t seem to be very harsh, more inquisitive.
“Why are you here?” Verya tried to not sound so small, not wanting her to find her weak or in need of sympathy.
Fennec nodded to Grogu who was busy waddling from the creek to a large rock nearby. Watching as he hopped up on to it, using what Verya believed to be the force to get up that high. “The kid comes out here every morning for his wizard stuff...at least that’s what Din says.” She looked from Grogu back down at Verya. “Why are you out here?”
Verya rested her head back against the smooth wood, releasing a breath she didn’t know she was holding. “Honestly, I don’t know.” She shrugged. “Guess I just needed somewhere to think.”
Fennec nodded, picking up a small stone and tossing it into the water. “I can get that.” The conversation didn’t really move from there, much to Verya’s delight.
She gathered that Fennec was most likely not the most talkative, or more probably just wasn’t the friend making type.
“You know,” Fennec’s voice broke Verya’s train of thought. “I looked you up.” She moved to sit down fully, dusting her hands off over the sand. “And I have to say, you have quite the impressive kill list.”
Verya shuddered uncomfortably under the scrutiny. “From politicians to war lords and all the way down to just unruly peons in the ranks of either rebel or imperial.” Fennec glanced over at Verya’s slumped figure. “Coming from me, impressive.”
“Can’t say I agree.”
Fennec took interest in Verya’s response. “Nothing I’ve done is impressive.” She turned to meet Fennec’s eyes. “Just what I needed to do to see another morning.”
Fennec simply nodded. “You survived. Like most of us had to.”
Verya scoffed. “You were free to pick from your lot of jobs. On a list of the wealthy who needed a problem removed…your success wasn’t determining if you got to that next day.” She held up her hands, examining her palms. “Not saying your work wasn’t easier because they didn’t own you. But not having these,” Verya tapped the black steel collar around her neck. “Not having these makes it so much easier to remember it was your choice.”
Verya looked across at Grogu and simply watch the small creature meditate. She wondered what kind of life he’s had here, what he’s seen being hunted by the empire much like how she is.
“You’re right.”
Verya turned back to Fennec. “I didn’t have that to worry about.” She propped an arm on her bent knee as she twirled a knife between her fingers. “But don’t discount your sacrifice, Verya. Your will to survive can be a powerful weapon.” A sly smile pulling at Fennec’s features as she handed Verya the very knife she was fiddling with. “Spar with me sometime. Need to make sure your wits stay sharp if that commando bastard comes for you.”
Verya examined the blade while also reexamining her initial judgement of Fennec. She leaned her head back, the knife resting just beside her on the ground.
“You know what, Fennec. I just may take you up on that offer sometime.”
>>>>
Much of the day was rather uneventful. Verya never did get to learn what that meeting was about between Boba and the marshal. ‘He must have a name that isn’t just ‘the marshal’, he has too.’
Verya shook that particular thought from her head as she continued to put the gifted clothes away. The twin suns having long set below the horizon while Verya spent most of the day either in the courtyard or avoiding the royals around her. Specifically, Leia, Verya just knew that Leia was going to grill her on what happened under working for the empire. A conversation she wasn’t up for in the slightest.
Finally getting into some baggy clothes had Verya feeling much comfortable and far less on display. The chip from the small puck sitting on the dresser beside Verya’s nearly full journal, just short of burning a hole in Verya’s curiosity. She hastily pulled the ends of her hair back as she put the last item away, making a b-line to the odd object.
“What are you?”
Verya picked it up along with her journal and cautiously climbed up onto the ledge she’d been perched on that morning. The chip was smooth under her touch, cold and bare of any signifying marks. It wasn’t clear if the chip was imperial or not, but Verya was fairly sure it was imperial just by how that puck looked. She brought the small chip closer to inspect when the ringing started again, but this time the chip began to blink red. The red glow took Verya by surprise, especially when it began to speak.
“Chip identifier approved. Serial number A-7429, access granted.”
She pulled the chip back and watched as it began to levitate out of her hand, floating before her.
“A message delivered for A-7429, do you accept?”
Very had no idea who would want a message sent to her, but knew this would be the only way to find out. “I accept.” Deep down, Verya knew this wasn’t a good idea.
A hologram blinked to life from the red glow, and a face Verya never thought she’d get to see grabbed her full attention.
“It’s good to see that my message has arrived to you in one piece.”
A young woman, no older than 20, stared back at Verya. Dark hair with large dark eyes and a small smile. Her hair pulled back, carefully curled and fastened with bejeweled pins; she looked so much older than Verya remembered.
“It’s been a long time since I have heard from you, nearly three months.” Verya sat up, keen interest. “But that’s beside the point, Verya. What’s important is that this message has found you alive and, hopefully, well.”
“Will it be in your ability, Verya I will be stationed on Nevarro for the foreseeable future. And I hope it’s in your interest to come…” Verya hung onto every word, nearly desperate. “Get on the next barge, wherever you are, and make hast for Nevarro. Look for me at the port. I look forward to seeing you once more.” The hologram cut off without warning, falling into Verya’s lap.
Verya looked around her room, wondering what the best course was to take. On the one hand she was safe here in the palace, and very much well cared for. But on the other, this…this was something else entirely. She looked back down at the chip and sighed, leaping off from the ledge once again to dig for the clothes she’d arrived in, knowing they were around here somewhere.
>>>
Boba sat at his desk, early mornings were not his favorite time, but it was the time that he found himself to be the most productive.
“You’re up early.”
The groggy voice of Din, broke the silence. Boba turned in his seat to see a very sleepy Din gazing at him from their shared bed. “Well seeing as we have much work to be done outside of court, getting paperwork done is the least I can do.”
He signed off on the last holo-pad and got up, stretching as he padded around the chair to the bed. Din scooted back under the covers to allow room for Boba to sit.
Boba sat on the edge of the bed, brushing back Din’s messy bed-head. “Better question is, why are you up Din’ika?” Boba had grown to love how disheveled and groggy Din was in the first few minutes of waking up. Seeing his eyes still heavy with sleep and his curls laying in every which way. It was all so different to how Boba usually saw him. All put together, stern and usually very stoic; but these special early mornings harbored a new perspective that Boba was very selfish on keeping to himself.
Din simply shrugged, moving so his head was draped over Boba’s lap. “That’s irrelevant.” Boba barely chuckled as an answer before Fennec barged into the room. Din buried his head under Boba’s arm and the cover’s as she made way.
“With all do respect Din, at least you’re clothed.” Fennec ignored Din’s presence and locked straight in on Boba. “Boss, we’ve got a big problem.”
Boba picked up on the panic in Fennec’s typically calm voice. “Which is?”
Fennec was followed by 8D8, she held out what looked like the sleep clothes Boba had given Verya on her first night. “The girl’s gone.”
>>>
Boba and Din were marching down to the throne room, fully armored and ready to turn the whole city upside down to find her. “Do we know if she was taken or simply wandered out?” Boba was praying it wasn’t an abduction.
Fennec shrugged. “No sign of a struggle. It looks like she may have left on her own for some reason.”
Drash was busy riffling through camera footage from across the city all the way to the transport yard. The other mods spread out amongst the city while the rest of their company crowded her in the throne room. “No sign of her so far, boss.”
Din looked to Luke and his father as they approached. “We checked the entire palace,” Grogu clutching Luke’s shoulder, “No sign of her.”
Obi-Wan and Krrsantan rushed in from the shipyard below the palace. “One of your speeder’s is missing.”
Boba felt his worry grow. “How did the hatch opening not alert us?”
Drash shrugged. “Looks like it was disabled somehow. Only could be done from the inside.”
Before Boba could rebut, a crackling sound of a commlink caught his attention. Drash perked up, “It’s Skad.”
Boba picked up the link without hesitation. “What is it, Skad?”
Skad cleared his throat. “Well, I don’t want to sound crazy, but I think I’m looking right at Verya.”
Boba looked up at Drash on the holo-pad. “Where?” Boba tried to hide the rush in his tone.
Skad looked to peering around something in the feed. “I’m at the barge yard and it looks like she’s boarding a ship. Should I follow?”
“Get on that ship but keep your distance. Do not lose her, Skad. We can’t be too sure that she isn’t with someone.” Boba signed out before Skad could answer, leaving him and Drash to continue talking.
Boba and Din nodded to one another. Fennec and Krrsantan followed the pair as they rushed from the throne room. They rushed to Boba’s ship and boarded it, “Where could she be going?”
“Your guess is as good as mine.”
Din strapped himself in beside Boba, the two surprised to see three jedi also strapping in behind them followed by Fennec and Krrsantan. “Any particular reason you two were going to high tail it out of here without back up?”
Boba shook his head as Fennec scolded them. “Honestly I don’t know, but I just hope we can find her before she does something foolish.” Boba started up the ship, rushing out as soon as the hatch was open for them.
Drash was radioing in as soon as they took off towards space. “Okay, Skad just phoned in. He got a ticket on the same barge and it’s heading for Nevarro.”
Din sat up. “Nevarro? Why would she head there?”
>>>
Skad kept his distance as he watched Verya leave the ticket stand. He focused his scope onto her to see if she was alone or being forced to go. Skad was surprised to find Verya alone, just nervously checking over her shoulder as she took her ticket and headed to the barge.
The moment that Verya was far enough away he marched up to the lady at the ticket stand, flashing her a coy smile.
“Belwin, don’t you look lovely today.” Skad recognized the seller, she was a good friend of his from the worker’s district from back in the day. A pretty face with a smile that could get her out of nearly any form of trouble, someone Skad missed seeing on the daily.
Belwin smiled, tossing her black curls from her face, flashing him that very smile. “Skad, what brings my modified friend here today? I doubt it’s for a date.”
Skad chuckled. “Sadly not, darling. You see I need a favor.” Skad nodded to Verya as she walked up the ramp of the barge. “I need a ticket to wherever that woman bought.”
Belwin cocked her head in curiosity. “Is she in trouble with the daimyo?” Skad shrugged simply. “Something like that.”
Cautiously, Belwin looked around her booth. “Typically, I don’t do this, but seeing as you’re a friend and I’m sure you going after her would be better than a mercenary,” Belwin wasted no time in handed Skad a ticket. “Last barge to Nevarro. Have a safe trip.” She winked at Skad as he rushed of.
“Much appreciated, dear!”
Skad pulled back his link. “Drash, come in. Nevarro, she’s going to Nevarro.”
Skad handed the droid his ticket, boxing his blaster upon request. “Nice work, Skad. Boss said to keep tabs without being seen.”
A chuckle left his lips as Skad boarded the barge, letting his scope eye hunt for Verya. “Not a problem here, love. I’ll let you know when we land.”
>>>
Boba sat nervously as they traveled through hyperspace. Verya had a head start on them, seeing as he hadn’t heard from Skad or Drash that left Boba the hope that Verya hasn’t landed yet. He removed his helmet and sat it on the console, rubbing his forehead to try and stave off the headache that was forming.
“Boss, this may be a bad time.” Boba swiveled his chair around, meeting Fennec’s gaze. “When we searched Verya’s room before we left, we found something.” Fennec placed an arrow shaped microchip on the side of his armrest. “Drash tried scanning it as we left but found nothing, but I doubt that it’s simply nothing.”
Boba picked it up and examined it. “Where did this come from?”
Fennec shrugged. “I don’t know. Nothing we’ve received lately contained a chip like this. Frankly that alone is concerning.”
Footsteps broke Boba’s concentration and sent Din into a heightened stance of defense. Obi-Wan and Anakin ventured from the shadows, taking the spare seats in front of Fennec and Krrsantan.
“Should I be more concerned that you two just decided to stow away on my ship or that you’ve been freestanding since entering hyperspace?” Boba was doing all he could to quell his nerve’s so the added distraction of a nosey jedi was welcomed.
Anakin nodded to Fennec. “Fennec mentioned added back up. We just want to help.” He beckoned the chip over with his hand, the force dragging it across the empty space. “This looks like a sleeper chip.” Anakin looked to Obi-Wan and Din as he spoke. “The empire uses these for discreet messages. Designed to hone onto a specific individual with personalized frequencies to the intended target. Hidden in
plain sight most of the time.” He looked over to Boba as he handed the chip to Obi-Wan. “Receive any interesting gifts recently?”
Boba sat up as the realization hit him with the force of a crashing pod racer. “The Trandoshan’s.” He looked to Din with anger burning in his eyes. “They left that puck with their tribute. Could it have been stored in that?”
Anakin nodded. “That’s very common. Especially if Verya was planted with any imperial machines like microchips. It would be an idea way to receive encrypted messages.”
Fennec leaned forward. “So, We would have never known it was there without Verya finding it?”
Anakin shrugged. “In essence. It depends on what the empire pumped her with. But that’s not out of the realm of possibilities.” He tapped the tip of his cybernetic fingers to his knee. “Now what has me bothered is what kind of message could have coaxed someone as cautious as Verya out of Tatooine and on to Navarro. What could risk all this safety for a runaway trip across the galaxy?”
Boba turned back to the racing galaxy before him. “I wish I knew…Truly I did.”
Chapter 10: The Secrets She Shares
Summary:
What's the best way to hunt down a master assassin with major anxiety?
Make sure you don't lose the mod tracking her. That's how.
>>>
Chapter Text
Verya barely looked out the window as the ship left hyperspace, knowing that she would be landing on Nevarro soon and would hopefully get some answers about that suspicious message from the chip. Her knee bounced nervously as the planet grew closer, Verya kept her eyes down on her hands as they grew restless in her lap.
She never felt comfortable enough to look out the window as they traveled in space. Combined with the years of being forced into a crate while traveling or in a windowless holding cell, Verya just grew accustomed to never seeing space for herself. Even now, in her moments of temporary freedom, Verya refused to look.
Every fiber in her being told Verya that this wasn’t a good idea, but she was far from going back now once the barge made its final decent to the planet’s surface. Verya tugged the black wrap snug around the exterior of her collar, doing her best to conceal it from those around her. Fiddling with hem of her long-sleeved shirt over the bracer one her wrist in an effort to stifle these irritating nerves; nerves that Verya hasn’t felt since the first time she was placed in Moff Gideon’s “care” all those years ago.
A travel droid hovered down the isle as the shuttle came to a final park, thanking those for traveling with them and to enjoy their stay. A que for Verya to pull a jet-black cowl from under her top, covering the lower half of her face as she prepared to embark onto the molten planet for the first time in years.
>>>
Skad kept a few rows back, making sure he stayed out of view as much as possible so he wouldn’t tip Verya off to being followed.
The entire trip was spent with her not so much as looking around which was kind of weird to Skad. Even more so than seeing her dressed so much like an imperial grunt than he’d grown used to seeing since she started her stay at the Palace.
He nodded to a passing crew member as the shuttle lodged into a parking bay, preparing to get up a little after Verya did. Skad took notice to everyone that passed them, wondering if he was watching Verya walk into a trap or if he was being lead into one instead. Those who disembarked alongside Verya paid her no mind as she approached the weapons droid, handing over her ticket to get whatever she’d brought with her. That alone was odd, Skad doesn’t ever really remember seeing Verya handling any weapons while at the palace. He didn’t have the faintest idea where she could have gotten anything that would warrant checking in with the droids.
Skad drifted behind far enough to remain unnoticed, radioing into Boba and Din. “Hey Boss, we’ve landed on Nevarro. How far off are you?”
Boba wasted no time in responding. “We shouldn’t be that far behind. Just leaving hyperspace, so maybe 15 minutes, whatever you do don’t lose sight of her until we land.”
“Roger that.” Skad poked his head around and saw Verya on the move through the crowds. He crept around a few loading crates and kept a close pace behind Verya through the dense crowds. “What are you up too…” Skad pushed through a group of merchants and was surprised to find Verya nowhere in sight. Like she’d vanished from plain view and was a ghost in the wind.
What took Skad off guard was feeling the unmistakable point of a blade against his back. “Please tell me you didn’t tell him where I am.”
Skad relaxed some when it was Verya who spoke. “Come now love. If you need to ask then you already know the answer to that.” He turned in Verya’s grip, watching her sheath her blade and take a step back. “What are you doing here anyway? Gave everyone a heart attack this morning.”
Verya stiffened as she put some space between them, checking over her shoulder. “I’d ask you the same thing if I didn’t already know it was because of me.” She inhaled sharply and pulled her cowl down.
“But you didn’t answer my question. Did you lead him or not?”
Skad sighed. “Boba was close to tearing through the whole dune sea to find you. So of course, he’s coming. So is Din and Fennec…and Master Skywalker and General Kenobi.”
Verya turned as Skad spoke, exposing her back to him. “Well let’s hope this is done before he and the calvary get here then.” Verya began walking away towards the main entrance of the port city. Skad keeping a close distance behind.
“Before what?”
Verya ignored Skad as she examined the crowd, peaking in interest at a group of smartly dressed diplomats made their way towards the barge yard. She picked up the pace as if she recognized someone in the crowd before stopping in her tracks.
A figure left standing under the archway of a canteen pushed from their perch and sided their way into the street. A male Zabrak, stark white skin with black and red markings and sharp black horns across his cheeks, brows, and head glared holes into Verya. He had a hand planted firmly on his hip as he advanced slowly, a snaggle fang spoking out from under his top lip as if in a snarl. “Not going to lie,” His words sent chills down Skad’s spine more so than Verya’s blade had moments earlier. “I’m shocked that the empire’s watchdog actually came when called.” Verya kept her guard up, placing herself in front of Skad protectively.
He chuckled coldly. “Now lets see if she heels as obediently her majesty claims she does.”
Verya didn’t have the slightest clue what he was talking about, but she did recognize the Zabrak from the Moff’s select crew of mercenaries. Despite never having worked personally with him, she knows full well that he has a taste for credits that doesn’t deter him from completing even the dastardliest tasks willingly. She cleared her throat and squared her shoulders forward once more.
“What are you talking about, Dralliro?”
Dralliro pushed himself off the stone wall, slowly closing the distance between Verya and himself; advancing along with a hoard of other’s that ventured through the crowd. Many were adorned with imperial armor, brandishing weapons and restraints, some twice Verya’s size. She recognized a good many of them from being on the Moff’s ship, she’s even run missions alongside some of the older ones, so this moment was far more bitter than it was jarring.
The way Dralliro began circling Verya made her feel much like a mouse caught in the toying clutches of a cat, keener on playing with it’s food than causing a swift death. He nodded to the more visible collar around Verya’s neck, watching it blink with knowing.
“I must say it’s sad. Having to put you down like this.” Dralliro placed a hand atop the muzzle of a blaster aimed for Verya, forcing his grunt to lower it. “I’d rather settle this like cohorts rather than see you riddled with blaster holes. So what will it be, little mouse.” Dralliro raised a scarred hand, gesturing around the tightening circle of mercenaries caging the pair in. “Come home willingly or force my hand and deliver your head to our esteemed duchess.” It all clicked to Verya. This wasn’t the meeting she’d been blindly expecting and the unmistakable pang of betrayal gnawed at her heart.
“How do you mean? Willingly.” Verya’s voice was laced with curiosity, she didn’t want to believe that a message from someone so deer to her would have guided Verya into this cold ambush.
A smirk spread across Dralliro’s face, making him look as bloodthirsty as Verya remembered him being. “I think you know what I mean, Ver. Now be the good dog we all know you to be and heel. Maybe you spindly cyborg friend can live to see another day.” Verya took notice to the dagger slowly unsheathing from Dralliro’s hilt, the blade glistening in the hot Nevarro sun and the blaster on his hip, Verya knew that thanks to the diligent bacta treatments that she could easily overpower him in a fight, maybe even evade most of the mercenaries tracking her as they speak, but not with Skad in close proximity. She wouldn’t risk his wellbeing in such closed quarters, so outnumbered.
Verya pressed her back against Skad’s chest, her neck and head covering where his heart would be. “Then you’ve seriously miscalculated.” Verya squared up to Dralliro. “You’ll have to scrape my flesh from these streets if you think I’m going anywhere with you.”
A younger imperial grunt quivered as Verya’s eye landed on him, nerves evident on his face. He acted rashly, foolishly lunged at Verya before other’s acted; grabbing her by the back of her neck with one hand and the other gripping the inside of her left elbow. The noise of evidently panicked locals and general rumble of ships drowned out as Verya’s eyes honed in on the pale hand gripping her arm, registering that he was actually trying to pull her away from Skad.
The world seemed to be moving in slow motion around her as Verya twisted in his grip like a startled animal, using the decades of close combat training to her advantage. Rushing around him quickly, feeling the way the younger man’s grip on Verya’s neck slipped. The hand on her arm barely hanging on as Verya swiftly rounded behind the less experienced grunt; her right arm coming across his chest and hand clasping on the top of his shoulder while his resilient grasp moved with Verya, causing his arm to bend with her movements to accommodate the new angle as best it can.
Her left hand craned around his stark white knuckles as it grabbed onto the muscle above his inner elbow, fingers digging into his bicep. Verya wasted no time in quickly snapping up, feeling his shoulder pop from its socket painfully. The sudden pain sending shivers through out his body and disabled him long enough for Verya to fully break free, hammering her other elbow down into the junction of his neck and watching him collapse at her feet. She felt the way his neck popped awkwardly, barely registering how he wheezed as his body him the ground with more fluidity than should be normal.
Dralliro stood by, more shocked at how quickly Verya acted then how easily she disposed of one of his men. His gaze slowly snaked back up to Verya, a deadly grin on his face. “Wrong choice, Ver…Wrong choice indeed.”
Verya’s body braced for impact, knowing she was going to have several knives being thrown her way at moment’s notice. “Wrong for who?”
“Verya! Skad!”
The all too familiar modifier broke Verya’s concentration long enough for a grunt behind Verya to make a move and grab for her. The blur of blaster fire shooting past Verya’s face and through the skull of the very grunt with laser precision. A sniper’s shot from what Verya believed to be a hidden Fennec.
She looked up and saw Boba and Din’s familiar armor as they descended from the sky, jetpacks, and all. They were followed by the angry roar of Krrsantan and two keen jedi, the familiar humming of lightsabers slicing through metal and blocking heavy fire as they rolled through a maze of cargo barges.
“Don’t just stand there you idiots!” Dralliro bellowed, growling to those just standing by. “Close them in!”
Verya snapped back into action, pulling her cowl back up. She took calculated steps, meandering around large grunts and leaping high as they rushed her. Steps that neither Anakin or Obi-Wan could deny were ones that mirrored those made by young jedi in training. Ones like Grogu has been making.
Din and Boba were taking shots as a full blow gun fight broke out in the street. Skad branding his own blaster as he took cover, shooting at anyone that came into view.
Verya was skidding across the jet-black earth, digging her fingers into the deposit of an ash pile, chucking it into Dralliro’s face when he became close enough. He hissed and blindly slashed his dagger towards Verya. She avoided the blow and made her own, ramming the heel of her palm into his face, hearing a sickening crack from his nose as he stumbled back. Bright red blood gushing from the wound. She turned as Din landed beside her, taking aim at a grunt that was advancing in her blind spot.
“Are you hurt?” Din’s voice ladled with oddly placed concern. Only he could fain concern while also being greatly annoyed.
“Not yet.” Verya drew a second dagger from her person, throwing it into the chest of another grunt that made way for Din.
Dralliro rolled over as his vision returned, bright red eyes baring down on Verya. Hand tightening its grip on the dagger brandishing a curved blade, swiftly coming down towards Verya who simply stared back at the impending attack. The blade stopping shy of her face, the long-curved point digging its tip into her cheek barely as he struggled to plunge it into her flesh. Carefully, Verya stepped back and turned to see Obi-Wan with his hand outstretched. He looked to Din with conviction, “Get her to the ship already!”
Din wrapped an arm around Verya’s waist and took off as Boba took the shot, nailing Dralliro between the eyes. Verya pushed against Din’s grasp as he landed a few feet from the ongoing fight, the two staggering up the landing of Boba’s ship. “Let me go!”
Verya rarely raised her voice at anyone, let alone someone she barely knew. That didn’t stop Din as he held her against his hip, carrying her up the landing and into the ship. Fennec and Krrsantan followed by the jedi, Skad, and finally Boba who continued shooting as the ramp was closing.
Verya struggled in Din’s grip as he entered the main storage helm of the ship, Boba and Fennec rushing up to start their engines and take off. Din finally dropped Verya as the ship roared to life, she skidded back until her back laid flushed against a weapon’s crate, breathing heavily.
Fennec’s voice came over the loud speaker. “You all should hang on; this is going to be a bumpy take off.” This offered little warning as the speedy take off commenced, Din and Verya barely grabbing onto something to keep them from sliding into anything and everything in the storage helm.
Once the violent turbulence seemed to give up, Din pulled himself up from the weapon’s hatch he’d been clinging too since the take-off commenced. peering out of the small porthole nearby to see them rushing away from the planet. “We should head up there. I’m sure Boba has questions.” Verya ignored Din as he spoke, trying to wrap her head around all that had just happened.
Chapter 11: An Honest Answer
Summary:
Families can be complicated. Even the found ones.
Or, when Boba seriously reconsiders adopting every misfit the galaxy throws his way. He's really getting tired of being shot at.
>>>
Chapter Text
The ship landed in the loading bay of the palace a few hours later. Verya stood and anxiously paced as the ships ramp deployed, wasting no time in walking down, rushing into the palace without having to face Boba and the others.
“Verya! You’re safe.” Luke met Verya with his mother and 8D8 in tow, a bright smile on his face as Grogu waddled towards her.
Verya stopped for a moment, turning as she heard Boba making his way down the ramp. She barely could look at him as he approached, turning instead to walk around Luke. “Verya, we are not just pretending today didn’t happen.” The irritation in Boba’s voice was hard to miss, striking Verya as odd considering how nice he’s been since she’s arrived.
The door to the rest of the palace slid shut on it’s own, stopping Verya in her path. She huffed and turned around fully, seeing Obi-Wan with his hand outstretched. “Fett has a point. You could have been killed, had one of us killed…it’s serious.”
Boba placed his helmet with his droid as the rest of the rescue party gathered. Skad eyed Boba and Verya nervously as he slid past them and over to the other mods who were welcoming him back excitedly.
“There’s nothing to discuss.” Verya crossed her arms. The newfound confidence was definitely going to be short lived, but Verya refused to be seen as either weak or a problem. “I didn’t ask you to come after me, I had everything under control.”
Obi-Wan stepped forward, tossing the chip to Verya that Fennec had retrieved from her room earlier that day. The chip stopped shy of Verya’s face, hovering at the base of her partially concealed collar. Verya watched as the chip glowed like it had last night, the last message playing on loop as the bright red hologram flickered into view.
Boba looked to Obi-Wan with a confused glint in his eye. He slowly moved forward as Verya grabbed the chip, trying to ignore how it affected her demeanor. Boba took her wrist carefully in his hand, flipping it up to ease her clenched fist open. Slowly her grip loosened and the chip laid snuggly in her palm, blinking in time with her collar.
“Verya, you need to tell us where this came from. It’s clear whoever sent this used it to get you to come out of hiding.”
Verya’s glare focused back on Boba, yanking her wrist from his grasp. “You couldn’t possibly begin to understand how wrong you are.” She looked down at the small chip with watery eyes, tracing it carefully. “How wrong you were about me.” Verya looked back at him with glistening eyes, slowly holding her arm back out and placing the chip in his open hand.
Without another word Verya straightened up and turned on her heel, storming her way through Luke, ignoring Grogu as he babbled for her. Obi-Wan released his hold on the door and joined the confused huddle that was forming around Boba.
“What in the seven hells just happened?” Fennec was the first to speak, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Boba. She looked up at him cautiously. “All this because someone sent a message?”
Boba shook his head and moved after Verya. “Not just anyone. Clearly someone important.”
>>>
Verya had locked herself away in the room she’d be placed in nearly a month earlier. The moment she was alone, Verya was tearing that imperial uniform from her skin and replacing them with one of the few sleep sets Boba had sent for her. Her fists still smudged with volcanic ash from the fight, some scrapes and cuts still stinging as she moved. Another stark reminder that everything happening to her on Tatooine was temporary and could easily be taken away.
“How could she…How could I have been so stupid?”
Verya pulled at her hair as she kicked her pillow across the floor. She found comfort in punching the soft mattress, finding it being the only use that brought her a sense of grounding. She stomped across the room once more before throwing her body on top of that very bed, screaming into the blankets. Letting go weeks of frustration, years of undisclosed flaring tempers. It was all bubbling over in such an uncontrollable torrent that she wasn’t sure how to stop it all.
Once all of her screaming was done, Verya rolled over and stared up at the ceiling as more tears rolled down the side of her face, pooling behind her ears. “So stupid.”
A steady knock on the iron door pulled Verya from her emotions. She sat up as it slid open, revealing Padme. She was escorted by 8D8, looking as regal and calm as ever. Adorned with soft blue wraps atop of a simple black dress, embroidered with intricate shapes and flora in a velvet kind of material.
“Frustrated?”
Verya was surprised how comfortable Padme seemed in her presence. Entering the room with no regard for her own safety; Verya has assassinated people older than her and worth just as much to their respective worlds. And yet she came into Verya’s space without a second thought and sat beside her.
“You’ve had an exciting day from what Anakin told me.” She flashed a kind smile at Verya, a very motherly kind of smile. “Is that so?”
Verya nodded slowly, wiping her tears away on her sleeve. “Something like that.”
Padme chuckled, taking Verya’s dusty hand in hers. She took the end of her shawl, wiping the ash away to expose the scrapes and cuts to the air. “Whatever that message was, it must have been worth the risk.” Padme looked up at Verya, noting her shocked expression.
“I remember when Leia was a teenager, probably 15. She’d be given a note by some boy at her school, inviting her to this party at the loading dock of the embassy. She begged her father and I to let her go.” Padme took Verya’s other hand and continued. “This boy was older, we didn’t know him well and told her no. Told her that there would be other boys and other parties…but she went anyway.”
“She snuck out after we all went to sleep. Going off to that party late into the night and when we got up and she wasn’t in bed, we were terrified.” Verya tilted her head as she studied Padme.
“What happened?” Verya was intrigued, confused why she was being told this story, but intrigued nonetheless.
“Well, Anakin and Obi-Wan searched all the infirmaries on the base we lived near. I called all her friends parents and hoped that she was just okay, safe and okay.” Padme placed Verya’s now clean hands on the bed, beckoning 8D8 to come closer to take a medical box from him. “It wasn’t until a knock at the front door later that afternoon that my questions were answered. A friend of the boy who invited Leia had taken her from the party when things got too wild. He cleaned her up and let her rest at his house. The moment she was awake and ready, he brought her home.”
“The point of me telling you that is, much like us, Boba was terrified when he found you missing. None of us knew what happened and if someone was behind it.” She tucked some hair behind Verya’s ear.
“In his odd way, Boba cares and just wanted to make sure you were safe.”
Verya sighed. “No one would understand why…I had to go.”
Padme nodded. “When you’re ready, talk about it.”
With the medical supplies repackaged, Padme got up. “If you’re up for it, everyone has questions for you in the throne room. I can walk with you if you want to face them.”
Verya took a deep breath and stood, nodding. “Thank you,” She walked past Padme toward the door. “For the story…it helped, I think.”
Padme smiled as she followed behind Verya, 8D8 scampering behind.
>>>
Boba passed the chip between his fingers as the other’s continued theorizing the intentions behind the ambush on Nevarro. Din was in the middle of a very heated conversation with Cara Dune over the whole thing.
“Listen, I don’t care how Fett runs things on Tatooine. But here we have rules now. We have laws, Din.” Cara’s holograph looked as pissed as her tone indicated.
“I understand that. We didn’t go there with the intentions of leaving a body count.” Din tried to keep his head level. “To be frank had I known we were heading into a gun fight I would have called you.”
Cara sighed. “You know how I love a good fire fight with the empire.”
Din shook his head.
“That being said, we ran the name of that Zabrak and boy does he have quite the reputation.” Cara looked off, seeming like she was acknowledging someone off in background. “Karga and I weren’t even aware there was this much of a presence of the empire back in Nevarro, so the shock of your little fight has left us with just as many questions as you have.”
“We will keep you posted next time a fights coming to Nevarro. Thanks again for looking into him.” Din nodded to Cara and signed off as she smiled.
“Well that sounded less then helpful.” Fennec tapped the back of Din’s helmet as she crossed the room.
He leaned forward and moved to swipe back at her in retaliation. “I don’t see you making much headway in finding answers.” Fennec slumped into her seat, digging into whatever snack she procured from the kitchens.
“And that’s because-“, Fennec stopped dead in her sentence as she saw Verya cross into the throne room, stopping just shy of the steps.
The sudden silence caused Boba and Din to look up as well as the rest of their guests to cease their conversations. Especially when Padme joined Verya for a moment, smiling softly at her as she continued down to stand by her husband who sat in the remnants of a debate with his son and daughter.
Verya looked over the room, across the faces of those who had been slowly getting to know her of the last month. She breathed deeply and clasped her hands together, “I know I made a right mess of things today.”
Slowly, Verya stepped forward. Her gaze dead set on Boba. “And I know I owe you all some answers about…that.” Verya stopped at the holo-table that Drash was working at, picking up the puck the chip was housed, holding it tightly in her hands. She examined it for a moment and sighed. “So have at it. Ask away.”
Verya knew that she was opening herself up to being bombarded by relentless questioning, mentally preparing herself to be panicking. She was surprised as the room remained quiet and no one made a move to rush at her. Instead, everyone quietly looked between each other before they all settled on Boba; who leaned back in his throne and just stared at her.
Boba pondered for a moment, glancing down at the chip before getting up. He slowly descended the throne and stopped an arms-length from Verya. “Be honest.” He looked past her to Din who nodded for Boba to continue.
Verya straightened up, placing the puck back down. “Okay, I can do that.”
With a curt nod Boba handed Verya the chip. “Who sent that message? It must have been someone important if it called for you to escape into the night.”
It took Verya a moment to gather her words, looking over her shoulder to Padme. Padme offered another reassuring smile and nodded for her to answer. “Well, you’re right.” Boba was surprised to be getting an answer at this point. “It was someone important…important to me at least.” Verya barely glanced down at the chip as it blinked back at her.
“How important?” Boba pressed Verya for more.
Verya sighed, bringing the small machine up to her collar, much like how she did with the black box. It hummed back to life and the hologram flickered back to life.
“Is that…”
Luke’s words were caught in his throat as he stood, hands bracing his body over the table as he struggled to find his bearings.
The message replayed over and over, but Verya wasn’t listening anymore. Instead she placed the chip on the hollo-table and nodded to Drash. She wasted no time in finding a voice match to the sender of the message. Her picture displaying in crystal clear, bright blue holographic splendor.
“Your missing royal, Master Skywalker? Yes, that is.” Verya inched forward, gazing at the image before her. A young woman no older than 19 was staring back at her. Dark brown eyes and wavy black hair with a face of fragile as a porcelain doll. “Princess Micha Yozlandryea, missing royal of Tothperius.” The way Verya spoke of her, Boba could sense he knew what Verya was on about.
“Well to me she is just Micha…my sister.” Verya looked back at Boba with a sincere smile. “She called for me and I couldn’t just sit back. Forgive me for acting rash, but I couldn’t ignore her.”
Chapter 12: A Royal Dilemma
Summary:
Things seem to be settling back to normal since Nevarro.
Everyone has questions about where Verya is from and who she even is and lets just say...some handle those questions much better than others.>>>
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The days following the near escape from mercenaries and the shocking news of Verya’s relation to the missing royal left Boba in a haze. He spent much of his time pressing Verya for any helpful information about the princess, but nothing he could use to piece together the connection between the empire and her. The involvement of this princess and to what degree is what consumed Boba as he sparred with Din.
He was barely paying attention, just going through the movements of dodging Din’s advances, narrowly getting the sharp end of the dark saber against his forearm. Hooking the curved end of his gaderffii around Din’s leg, yanking his footing out from under him.
Grogu flinched as Din’s back flattened in a cloud of dust at Boba’s feet, the durasteel tip hovering above the other Mandalorian’s chest, the hilt of the now unarmed saber in a vice grip as Din hit the ground.
Din panted as he peered up at Boba, dust covering his visor as it settled. Despite the clear win, Din could see through the guise as the typical banter never followed. “You’re distracted. Much like you were yesterday, Cyare.”
Boba sighed, moving to extend a hand to Din, helping him up. “I fear you to be right, Din’ika.”
Boba’s hand lingered as it’s hold was planted around Din’s forearm. Din was hoisted off the dirt floor, Boba helped rid his beskar of a thin layer of dust as the other man gathered his footing. The dark saber was fastened to Din’s hip as he rested a comforting hand over Boba’s, the man’s grip tightened noticeably with the gesture. Din tilted his head as he studied Boba’s unusual demeanor, “It’s unusual for you to be this distracted.”
Boba chuckled. “And yet I still bested you.”
Din sighed as he shook his head, a dry chuckle in response. “You’re deflecting.” Din subtly pulled Boba closer, barely an inch between them. “What’s bothering you?”
Boba simply smiled, releasing a breath that he wasn’t even aware that he was holding. Relaxing where others would have felt intimidation. “Am I really this predictable?” Boba dug the durasteel tip into the dirt, trying to find the words that Din was searching for. “Or are you using those, jetii mind tricks?”
Din withdrew his hands and playfully pushed Boba’s shoulder. “No, I just care, and you’re being an ass.”
Had anyone else spoken to Boba like that, they would have met that durasteel tip faster than the searing stab of a blaster. But having it be Din, well Boba found that Din could get away with just about anything.
“I’m sorry, really.” Boba drew back and pulled his gaderffii to his side. “There’s been a lot to process since our return from Nevarro.”
Movement from the corner of Boba’s field of vision caused him to pause. He turned and looked towards the ledge where Grogu was perched, locking eyes with Verya as she past. Looking much like Padme herself had dressed her, which given the reclusive nature she’d been favoring as of recent wouldn’t have surprised Boba. No one was braver than Padme Amidala-Skywalker.
The stark different the white chemise overlayed with a very long, bright purple fabric draped back over her left shoulder, across her chest as the rest was wrapped around her waist, fitted black slacks and what looked to be flats. She looked more like Padme as the day’s carried on. Somehow, Padme got her to pull her hair back and Boba could actually see three long, jagged scars spanning from temple to jaw across her face.
Verya walked by, alone, in what Boba could only assume could be her thoughts. Din’s hand settling atop Boba’s shoulder pulled him from his own wandering thoughts. “We’ve all had something to process from that…You know,” Din’s pause drew Boba’s curiosity once more. The younger Mandalorian found himself with Boba’s full, unwavering attention and that did nothing for his budding nerves.
“If you ever need to, you know…hash things out. I’ve been told I’m a better listener.”
Boba chuckled, closing the distance with his arm slinking around Din’s waist. “I’ll keep that in mind, Din’ika.”
>>>
The night was cool. Crisp compared to the brutal heat of the day, and for once Boba wanted to sit out by the fire in the courtyard.
He was surprised when Din joined him, followed by a slew of their guests. Fennec was gossiping with Obi-Wan, sharing what Boba could only assume was either liquor or wine. Luke and his parents were settled in pleasant conversation with Skad while Leia listened, nursing what Boba knew to be liquor. It was calm and pleasant, a sort of company he wasn’t generally used to having. Even Krrsantan was enjoying the night as he sat under a nearby tree with a sleeping Grogu in his arms.
All that seemed to be missing was.
“Verya,” Luke perked up as he saw Verya passing just beyond the stone boarder, heading either to her room or to a bacta treatment. She stopped in a fright and turned, spying Luke waving her over.
“Come out, join us. I promise we don’t bite.”
Verya froze for a moment, looking over the people she’s been actively avoiding since returning from Nevarro. Boba was sure she was going to decline and continue on her way, but was shocked as she slowly veered around to enter the courtyard. The shawl she’d been draped in before had been removed, replaced by one of the original shirts Boba had loaned to her on those first few days.
She took a seat on a rock between Din and Padme, keeping some distance between herself and the others.
Padme offered her a kind smile, placing a calming hand on her shoulder as she offered her the blanket she’d had across her lap. She laid it across Verya’s shoulder’s and moved back into Anakin’s side.
Verya looked between Boba and Obi-Wan before deciding she could relax.
“Care for a cup? I think Fennec wouldn’t mind sharing if you’d like a drink.” Boba nodded to Fennec who smirked as she offered her own goblet to take from. Verya simply shook her head, keeping her silence.
Din looked to Boba before wordlessly taking the cup and pouring from their tea kettle, handing it to her without taking no for an answer.
“It’s a chilly night.” Din’s modifier doing nothing to hide the sincerity of his words. “That should keep you warm.”
Verya only nodded, slowly taking a sip as the conversations picked back up.
Leia paused her active eavesdropping from Obi-Wan and Fennec to get up. She moved to sit beside her mother, slowly inching into Verya’s personal space. Verya held the cup to her chest as she eyed Leia.
She nodded to Verya as she spoke. “We haven’t been properly introduced,” Leia offered Verya her hand expectantly. “Leia Amidala-Skywalker…the cool twin if you will.”
Verya stared down at Leia’s hand for a moment, looking back up at her to see if she was serious about the gesture. Leia’s hand stayed outstretched until Verya slowly took it, shaking it slowly. “Uh, twin?” Verya’s voice was hoarse from it’s lack of use.
Leia smirked, nodding excitedly. “Luke and I are siblings, the cool younger twin if you will.”
It didn’t take long for Luke to peer around his mother to scowl at Leia. “Says who? Who says you’re the cooler one?”
Padme patted Luke’s shoulder, quelling the budding argument brewing between the siblings.
Leia turned her attention back to Verya, shaking her head as she took a drink from her cup. “Anyway, how does it feel to be free from the empire?”
The conversations amongst the group stopped as Leia asked, eyes falling on Verya. Boba sat up; Din’s interest piqued as well. “Verya, you don’t have to answer if you don’t want too.”
Verya took pause, breathing deeply as she thought. She tapped a finger on the side of her cup as she mustered up the courage to speak. “No, it’s okay.” She looked to Leia and offered a sad smile. “I’m not free. Even sitting here, on a planet I ended up on by mistake, far from the empires grasp, I am far from being free.”
She took pause once more, looking up at the stars above them. “But it’s nice to pretend I am…and in that case, it’s quite nice.”
Leia saddened, looking to her mother. The air around the fire shifted as it become more solemn than it had moments before. Boba wracked his brain to think of a way to take the attention off of Verya when Luke leaned forward to look at Verya.
“Tell me, Verya,” Verya looked around Leia to Luke. “What do you remember about your home?”
Boba was intrigued as much as the rest of them. Knowing that Verya was related to the missing princess made him wonder how Verya’s life was before the empire stole her childhood. It was clear that Verya wasn’t prepared for the question either, but it seemed to calm her as her body tensed and relaxed.
“Well not much.” She placed the cup of tea down beside her, wrapping the blanket tightly around her body. “I remember the trees. Vast forests of thick, glowing veshok trees as far as the eye could see. All atop never ending mountains with caps covered in snow.” The more Verya reminisced the more she calmed. “Tall, scraggly cliffs above roaring seas. No matter how far you traveled you could always smell the sea.” A sad smile spread across her face as she continued.
“I remember these trips we would take to the sea cliffs when I was a little girl. We would go every spring to send lanterns into the sky to welcome in the season of summer, it was our year of harvest I believe. Always a big celebration.”
The smile faded as Verya continued, her sadness quickly was replaced with a more unreadable expression. “But other than that, I don’t remember much. It’s been so long since I’ve been there.”
Fennec looked between Verya and Boba before nodding. “I know what that’s like.” Eyes shifted to Fennec as she leaned back. “I left home at a young age too, not for empire but to make it as a hunter…I don’t remember a lot but what from I do,” She looked straight at Verya with a rather uncharacteristically soft smile. “It’s comforting.”
Boba turned to Fennec. “Where are you from anyway?”
Fennec chuckled, sipping from her cup once more. “Wouldn’t you like to know.”
The laughter that erupted broke the tension and with it calmed Verya as well. She stayed out there as people continued to visit, joking around and sharing stories of their adventures across the galaxy until it grew too late. The group slowly dwindled down to just Verya, Boba, Din, Luke, and Obi-Wan before long. Obi-Wan trading his alcoholic beverage for tea and traded his stories for an observant silence.
Krrsantan had returned Grogu to Din as he headed back into the palace for the evening, granting Verya a chance to get up and try to leave without being noticed.
“You know sneaking away from two bounty hunters and two jedi masters isn’t the wisest move.” Obi-Wan didn’t even have to look at Verya to know she was currently attempting to sneak off. Boba looked over Din to see that Verya had stood up to leave, watching as she slowly sat back down.
Obi-Wan finally did look to Verya as he lowered his empty cup towards his lap. He took the moment to study her, humming in thought before speaking.
“Are you really related to that missing princess?”
Verya smirked as she felt his intense gaze lingering on her for a moment too long, knowing he wasn’t believing that the princess and her even remotely looked alike. There were times that even she couldn’t believe they shared the same blood in their veins.
“Yes, Master Kenobi, I am. Despite lacking dark hair and dark eyes, we are actually quite closely related.”
Obi-Wan nodded, “Well if that’s the case, why weren’t you also listed as missing? Two missing royals isn’t something you just gloss over these days.”
The smirk Verya had vanished. She sat up as a more stony expression took over. “If I had the answer, do you think I’d be sitting across from you right now?” It wasn’t hard to miss the bitter tone Verya took with the jedi; heavily guarded walls going back up as the topic continued to be pressed.
“That’s a fair point, but I still don’t understand how no one’s come looking for you.” Obi-Wan tilted his cup, watching the leftover serving off tea swirling along the bottom.
Verya stiffened noticeably, digging her heel into the sand. “With all due respect, General,” Verya let the blanket slide off her shoulders as she stood. “You are not entitled to pry your judgmental eyes into my life. Nothing that happened to me is of your concern so please spare me the act of your poorly feigned concern.” Her glare fell onto Boba as Din protectively inched in front of him. “Forgive me, I’m going to turn in for the night.” Verya looked back to Obi-Wan and turned without another word.
Boba patted Din’s arm as Verya rushed from the courtyard, watching her figure disappear around the stone archway. Obi-Wan placed the cup on the rock beside him, leaning on his hand as he released a sigh.
“Seems I touched a nerve.”
Boba groaned. “Oh, you don’t say, what could have possibly given that away?” Boba’s irritation was palpable. “Would it have been the accusation as to the nature of her birth or was it pointing out the fact her family never reported her missing? Your sunny disposition sure had me fooled.”
Din rested a comforting hand on Boba’s shoulder, doing his best to avoid another argument this evening. “Tensions have been high for the last week, Cyare. It was only a matter of time.”
Obi-Wan stood, stretching his back, and popping the joints in his knees. “Well, I guess it’s time for myself to also turn in this evening.” He wrapped the edges of his robe around his body and bowed to Boba. “Thank you for the tea. It was delicious.”
And with that, Din and Boba found themselves alone around a dying fire. Boba looked to Din and pressed his forehead into the side of the man’s helmet. “Shall we turn in as well?”
Din didn’t speak, he simply took Boba’s arm as he stood. Boba requested some droids to put out the fire as they entered the palace. The two didn’t pass any of their guests as they traversed up to their shared quarter’s, they only stopped to check on Grogu just one room over from theirs. Boba waited in the entryway as he looked down towards where Verya’s room was, pondering if he should check on her before turning in himself, even if it was just to ensure she took her bacta if anything else.
“Your brooding is palpable.”
Boba’s attention was pulled into the room as Din’s unmodified voice filled his ears. He looked over as Din leaned over Grogu’s cot, helmet tucked in his elbow against his side. Even under intense scrutiny, Boba couldn’t help but melt in adoration. “Is it really? I thought I’d gotten better at hiding it.”
Din rolled his eyes as he finished tucking a blanket around Grogu, walking around the cot towards Boba. “It would have been if you didn’t tap your foot like a spice runner on payday.” Din didn’t bother putting his helmet on as he entered the hall, letting his free hand slide across Boba’s robe clad torso. Boba let the door slide close, checking its lock before making his way after Din.
>>>
When Boba entered the room he found Din nowhere, just his helmet racked beside his own. The lack of Din didn’t really surprise Boba these days, the man was getting far more comfortable not wearing beskar to sleep which was exciting for Boba just on the mere fact that it meant Din was getting more comfortable here with him.
Boba sat on his side of the bed, looking out the open window at the vast desert surrounding their palace. His mind was elsewhere and nowhere all at the same time. He had so many questions surrounding Verya and the connection with her family, about why they never reported two princesses’ missing, and especially why the topic had her acting so agitated. All of these questions swirled seemingly without end and with such a loud nagging buzz he’d never registered Din joining him in bed. Boba wasn’t aware until Din was pressing his chest against Boba’s bare back, wrapping his arms around Boba’s abdomen with his chin nestled against his shoulder.
“You’re doing that anxious tapping again, Cyare’se.”
Din’s voice was low, thick like honey in his ears as it made a shiver run up his spine. Boba looked over his shoulder and smiled, stroking his nose against Din’s cheek affectionately.
“It’s hard not to be just a bit on edge with how this last week has been.” His hands coming to rest over Din’s, pressing them flush against his chest. “The general’s sharp tongue certainly hasn’t helped things either.”
Din’s palms feeling the steading rhythm of Boba’s heart beating under them, a firm reminder that he was here and that neither of them was really dreaming which was a great comfort. Din could not mistake the subtle shift in Boba’s demeanor as they had left the courtyard, his nerves were certainly on edge but also his overall sense of balance. Something was bothering Boba and Din desperately wanted to help alleviate the stress somehow.
Slowly Din pressed his cheek against Boba’s face, angling his own head down to allow his lips to just ghost over the skin of Boba’s shoulder. He could feel Boba’s heart beat quicken ever so slightly as his breath spanned his skin, feeling goosebumps raise beneath his hands. Din wasn’t used to being very affectionate with anyone, let alone as intimately as he was right now, but this just felt natural to him somehow. Letting his actions just flow with the moment was exciting as he was exploring uncharted waters.
Din’s lips pressed softly onto Boba’s shoulder, planting a slow trail of feather soft kisses along the scarred, heated muscle. Feeling how Boba stiffened and relaxed with every touch, almost like he was melting; lacing their fingers together in a tight grip as Din’s scruff scratched against Boba’s neck. Din’s lips settled at the base of Boba’s neck, debating on whether he should continue up or stop and move, both held their distinct advantages in terms of satisfaction. Din settled on pulling back, letting Boba turn to face him with the darkest blush he had ever seen from the typically stoic man.
“I really should be asking what’s gotten into you, but frankly I don’t mind it.”
Boba shifted as he began crawling up fully onto the bed. Din settled back on his elbows, watching as Boba began maneuvering over Din’s outstretched legs, even helping him adjust them to a comfortable position without getting tangled in their blanket. Boba’s broad frame loomed over him, sending shivers and nerves skyrocketing across his body, making his hands feel tingly. This position made Din feel much smaller than before, made him feel far more vulnerable than he’d ever expected and yet he relished in it.
Din spotted how Boba’s hands hovered just next to his hips, almost as if they were debating whether or not it was acceptable to touch him. The caution was endearing to Din but currently all he wanted was for Boba to just let go. Din wrapped a hand around Boba’s wrist and firmly plants the other man’s palm against his heated skin.
Boba took care to relish every second with Din allowing himself to be this vulnerable with him. Allowing Boba to run his hands up his sides in careful, loving strokes. He wasn’t surprised to see several healed scars and even a couple of burns lining Din’s hips and abdomen, given their line of work it was just a part of the trade. Yet actually feeling how the dips in his hips was very strange yet familiar.
It was different feeling Din’s skin with his own versus grabbing onto beskar plated flight suits. The skin was softer than he’d expected and he had a light golden tan which was so much prettier than Boba could have imagined. Boba felt Din’s hands slide up his forearms slowly, cautiously, feeling Boba with as much curiosity as he was feeling Din.
The touches made Boba look up from his study of Din’s torso, locking eyes with a very shy Din. He had a bright pink blush casting across his cheeks, eyes darting between Boba’s eyes and lips every so often. As Boba’s smile spread, Din looked away; the embarrassment getting to him.
Boba craved more. He moved up Din’s body more, allowing his intrusive thoughts to gain control. Planting random kisses as Boba trailed up Din’s body; one on the top of his left hip, two across the base of his ribs, one just below his left clavicle. Then Boba just stopped. He stopped and hovered just inches above Din’s face, the tip of his nose ghosting over Din’s.
“You’re enjoying this way too much.” Din grumbled as his grip on Boba’s arms tightened.
Boba chuckled as he pressed his forehead against Din’s, now fully straddling Din’s waist. “And so, what if I am?”
Boba’s knees tightened around Din’s hips and was fulling holding him down. Din could have shoved Boba away at any moment and Boba would back off without question, but the mere fact that he hadn’t made the effort too was adding to Boba’s growing hopes that Din wanted this as much as he had.
There was a nagging thought that Boba was leaning in to that Din was potentially too nervous to push him off. Boba was worried that he was going a little too far for Din so he lifted his head up to look Din square in the eyes.
“Would you like for me to move? Because if this is too much than I’m perfectly happy to move-“ Din’s hands moved from Boba’s arms and up to cup the mans face. The action happening much quicker than Boba was prepared for.
“Boba, no its-please, it’s…” Din was scrambling to find the words, his hands pulling boba’s face back down to press the tips of their noses together. He took in a deep breath and smiled as his eyes locked back on Boba’s. “This is fine. I just don’t know if something further…would be in my realm of comfort or if...”
Boba’s smile spread so much that Din was worried his face would crack from the force. His hands gripped onto Din’s sides, pulling his chest up towards his own. Boba rested his forehead back down on Din’s forehead as the softest laugh left his lips.
“Din’ika whatever you want is something I would happily give you with zero questions.”
Din surprised Boba as he used his strength against him, throwing Boba off him with no sign of resistance. He pinned Boba onto his back, hands still cradling his face like he was the most precious gem he’d ever seen. Din was kneeling over Boba, his face a mixture of hunger and adoration. Boba’s legs now wrapping themselves around Din’s waist before relaxing over his thighs, thighs Boba had always wondered if they were as comfortable as they looked. He was pleased to find them much more comfortable than he could have imagined, a perfect mix between squishy and toned.
“Now it’s perfect.”
Din leaned down and pressed his lips to Boba without waiting for a reply. He was relaxing his body over Boba as he felt the other man’s hands softly rubbing his sides. The boldness was something Boba could get addicted too if he wasn’t careful, but it would be an addiction he would cherish. Din was kissing him like the world was ending and he’d never get the opportunity again, savoring Boba’s roughness and his taste like he was a fine wine that was never ending. He was finally taking something just for himself and Boba was so proud.
Boba pulled back to catch his breath as Din continued to plant kisses across his jaw and cheeks. “Din’ika, love.” Din simply hummed in response. “Do you want to take this further? Or would you like to keep things as they are currently?”
The question was enough for Din to pull back, caressing Boba’s cheekbone with him thumb softly. “Honestly, if you don’t mind just keeping things as they are for a bit longer…I’d be appreciative.”
Boba laid his head back against the bed and nodded, moving a hand back from Din’s torso to cover the one on his cheek.
“I’d wait a thousand lifetimes if that’s you’d ask.”
>>>
Boba read over his halo pad while Din got Grogu settled with his meal. Their guests taking their places around the table as breakfast was being served.
The usually chipper and talkative Skywalker-Naberrie family was far more quiet than the night prior. The observation caused Boba to smirk, especially as General Kenobi entered, rubbing his eyes tiredly as he took the seat beside Anakin. While Anakin and Padme looked well rested and were very happy, Obi-Wan looked like he hadn’t slept in days and was just near miserable. Anakin nudged his companion and whispered something unintelligible that had Obi-Wan blushing and nudging him away, looking to Padme for relief. Padme patted her husband’s shoulder, garnering his change of attention to her.
Fennec looked at Boba from the other end of the table and Boba just knew she was going to prod at the man until she got her answers.
“Having issues holding your wine, General?”
Obi-Wan nodded to Luke as he entered before glaring at Fennec. “Why do you feel the need to pester me at this hour?”
Fennec shrugged and reached for her goblet, drinking what Boba prayed to be water. “I don’t know, why do you insist on waging arguments at off hours of the night?” She motioned to Krrsantan who took a seat beside her. “You think Krrsantan just wakes up looking this good?”
Boba put his pad down, finding this conversation much more intriguing.
“I wasn’t arguing.” Obi-Wan settled back into his chair, seeming to let the brewing argument with Fennec die as he caught the eye of someone entering the dining hall.
Boba perked up at noticed who it was. “Ah Makaa, good morning.”
Makaa, a Togruta female that Boba has known for years. She was once under the ownership of Jabba. A slave he’d held in high regard and would constantly use as a form of reward to those who found favor in him. Boba remembered her well, he’d never found this form of treatment to be something he could get behind and would never use her the way Jabba would have wanted. He was quite surprised to find her still here when he took Bibb Fortuna’s place as daimyo.
Makaa nodded as she entered the dinning hall, carrying a woven basket of what Boba assumed to be linens from the market. Her lavender and white lekku swaying as she walked. She was prized for her rare colors, purple and lavender rather than the typical orange and blue; this particular combination made her a target and something Jabba flaunted at every chance he got. Boba offered her freedom, as he refused to keep her as the Hutts had, but Makaa refused and instead requested to stay. She plead nearly, telling Boba that she truly had nowhere to go, no family to speak of. Boba refused to keep her as a slave so instead he offered her place here in return for loyalty. So now Makaa helps Boba run the palace and care for the rancor, he considers her a close friend after all this time.
“Good morning indeed, lord Fett.” Makaa’s voice was soft, even meek to others, but Boba knew that was just how she was. Very shy and private in nature, but was very sweet.
As she passed Fennec, Makaa turned and locked eyes with Obi-Wan, her smile falling. Obi-Wan shrank back a bit and dropped his look.
“General.”
Boba picked up on her cold tone and made a mental note to ask her about it later. He looked between Obi-Wan and Makaa as she passed, shaking his head as Makaa stopped beside him. “Would you like me to run into the city later? It would appear a certain assassin got into the win last night.” Makaa turned towards Fennec, causing her to stop mid-drink and slowly place her goblet down as a soft blush took to her face.
“Actually, we have business in Mos Espa today. I’ll send Din with you while Fennec and myself terry with the mayor.” Boba looked to Din as he nodded in agreeance, blindly lower his currently levitating cup.
As Makaa turned she gazed down at the last empty seat at the table on Boba’s left, walking towards the throne room. Boba knew that she was going to check on Verya without needing him to ask. He was going to be surprised if she makes an appearance today after how last night went.
>>>
“I’m taking it thing’s didn’t go well last night after we all turned in?”
Fennec followed close behind Boba as they made way across the palace, preparing to head into Mos Espa. Boba held his helmet under his arm, sighing as Fennec continued to pick at why their typically happy Togruta was anything but at the moment.
“Why don’t you just ask Makaa yourself.”
Boba knew that something much have happened after Obi-Wan left and he could only assume that perhaps Makaa could have overheard what he had said and laid in to the general herself. A notion he wouldn’t have been surprised at.
Fennec groaned. “You know how she can be. I can barely ask Makaa a question without her either rushing off for chores or one of you block heads scaring her.”
Boba rolled his eyes and continued leading them down the corridor, passing the courtyards as he did. “Well in that case. To put it lightly, no, things did not go well.” A figure moving in the courtyard caught Boba’s attention, causing him to look through the archways as they walked.
There under the large cypress tree sat Verya. She was huddled under its shade, writing in her small journal. Boba stopped suddenly, causing Din to walk right into him. Boba ushered a quiet apology before turning to walk directly into the sunny, desert landscape of the courtyard. He stood at the rustling creek, kicking a stone into it as a way of getting Verya’s attention.
She peered up at Boba as she rested the journal on her raised knees, tilting her head in curiosity. “Lord Fett.” The formality in her voice puzzled Boba, it was just so different to how she’d been talking to him days prior. Verya nodded to his helmet before speaking again. “Heading off somewhere?”
Boba cleared his throat and nodded. “I have work in Mos Espa.” He nodded back to Din and Fennec, the two awkwardly waved to Verya.
Verya nodded to them before beginning to write once more. “Well have fun, then.”
Boba turned slightly until a thought stopped him. “Have you ever walked the markets of Mos Espa?” Boba knew the answer, but was still curious to see how Verya answered.
“If I’m being completely honest, I’ve never been much of anywhere without being tethered to some imperial trooper or jammed in a beskar plated box. So, no, I’ve never been to the markets.” Boba detected the sarcastic tone and that caused him to sigh in relief to see she wasn’t totally off put by the night prior.
“Well in that case, come with us. My caretaker, Makaa, is going there with Din for some errands. I’d like you to come with them.”
The request caused Verya to pause, looking back up at Boba to see what his motives may have been. “Is this an order? Or is it because the last time I was left unattended I stole Fennec’s speeder and caused a shoot out on Nevarro?”
Boba thought for a moment before shrugging. “A little of both.” He carefully stepped across the stepping stones and extended his free hand to Verya. “Perhaps you could learn to have some fun.”
Verya sighed and closed her journal. She looked back up at Boba and took his hand slowly, an action that still surprised Boba even though he extended it to her, he never anticipated her to take it. “As you wish.”
>>>
Verya, adorned with a tan cloak wrapped around her shoulders and head, walked beside Din and who she expected to be Makaa. The purple and green pattered Togruta was very quiet, which brought Verya a great sense of relief. She was worried that Makaa would blast her with countless questions, but was instead keen more on inspecting market stalls of fruit and various trinkets.
Din was one step, no more than two, behind the pair. Makaa, Verya noticed, was dressed more modestly than she anticipated. Long beige sleeves layered under black and burgundy wrappings around her shoulders, long flowing black pants, and save for a few silver-plated rings around her montrals and lekku’s, she was nearly entirely covered.
Makaa carried a large sack of various fruits and veggies they had picked up a few stalls back. The trio packed at a stall carrying a variety of cooking spices. Verya observed while Makaa inspected a bright red mountain of spice before meekly asking the stall keeper for a jar of it, she paid and handed the container to Verya with a small smile. “Much appreciated.”
Makaa thanked the keeper and lead them to their next destination. “Verya, how do you like Tatooine so far?”
Makaa’s voice was soft but still carried some weight as she spoke. The question itself catching Verya off guard. “Uh well, it’s okay. I’ve only been here a few times, but it’s not that bad.” Verya tried to answer as vaguely as possible, not sure how much Makaa knew of her origination.
“I see.” She looked back at Din and pressed close to Verya. “You can be honest with me. There’s very little Lord Fett can keep secret from me these days.”
Verya looked to Makaa, tugging her hood forward. “That so?”
“Well, he tries, but there really isn’t much I don’t hear around the palace.” Makaa handed Verya the full sack of food and procured an empty one from her deep pockets. Stopping their group to enter a bustling shop in the middle of the market. Verya pieced together it was a butcher.
Makaa entered while Verya and Din waited just outside. Verya looked around her surroundings, still on edge from the ambush on Nevarro. She wasn’t sure if others in the empire knew where she was or if her handler was nearby, and that alone set a nervous energy rippling through her body. Subconsciously, the worry caused Verya to draw into Din’s side, almost hiding in his large form. Din peered down at Verya for a moment before taking his watch back on Makaa as she emerged with a large parcel of wrapped meats.
“This should do it for the food. Would we have time to round around to the fabric stall, Din?” Makaa bagged her meats and smiled up at Din, her arms folding across her chest.
Din nodded. “Lead the way.”
Makaa lead them around the market once more. She walked beside Verya again, their elbows brushing as they walked.
Verya cleared her throat and finally garnered the courage to ask Makaa a question herself. “How long have you been under Boba?”
Makaa hummed to herself as she pondered Verya’s question, tossing a lekku over her shoulder. “Well, it’s not really as you think. I care for the palace and rancor, aid in whatever Lord Fett requires, and that’s worlds different than what it was like under any daimyo before him.” Verya sneaked a glance at Makaa’s arms, spying her exposed wrist and spotting a light ring of scars, evidence of years being kept in chains.
“He offered me freedom, but I have nowhere and no one to spend that freedom with. So instead, I asked to remain of service under him and in return he grants me protected freedom.”
Verya could sympathize with Makaa, she could tell that there was a lot she was keeping to herself but this alone was more than Verya could have expected to hear. She, after all, was a stranger to Makaa, barely seeing her more than once around the palace, and she was sharing parts of an intimately personal story.
“And if it helps, Verya.” Verya is drawn from her thoughts as they approach the line of merchants selling fabrics as far as the eye could see, Makaa’s voice bringing her back to reality. “If you ever need a listening ear, I’m only a few doors away.” Verya nodded, quietly watching Makaa traverse between stalls.
Something didn’t seem right to Verya as they walked. She felt eyes on them and it was more uncomfortable than just a few stares. She kept close to Makaa as they approached a merchant. Makaa talked and bargained with the keeper and Verya watched as a small cluster of what looked to be pyke’s rounded the corner.
They made eye contact with Verya and immediately ducked behind a stall. Verya turned to see if Din noticed, but found him unaware, watching the other end of the market. That got Verya to pay more attention as she broke from their group enough to gain a clearer look at the sketchy pyke’s.
Off in the distance, the undeniable sound of blaster fire mixed with screams broke Verya’s concentration. The market erupted into chaos as merchants and prospective buyers ran in every which way to find safety. The pyke’s that huddled nearby drew their own weapons, directing them at Din. Verya bolted back and threw herself at Makaa, dragging her down behind a knocked over stall while Din rushed the firing pyke’s with his own blasters drawn.
The part of the market they were stopped in was a dead end, save for a few open alleyways that could have lead anywhere. Verya peered over the wooden table to get an eye on Din and was grateful to see he was fairing off just fine on his own. She turned her attention to Makaa, inspecting her hands for signs of scrapes.
“Are you okay?” Verya looked up at Makaa from her hands, the togruta close to tears but still nodding.
Verya knew they had to move back to where their speeders were, but it could prove to be dangerous if she dragged Makaa out into a fire fight. So, she decided to hand Makaa her bags back and pointed to the abandoned stalls. “Run back to the speeders and wait there.” Verya crawled around Makaa and towards an alley.
“What about you?”
Verya turned over her shoulder and nodded up. “Trust me. Go, now.”
Without offering any additional intel, Verya rushed from their hiding spot and down the alley. She looked over her shoulder and saw two of the pyke’s branching off from their group and running after her. It should be enough for Din to pick off the rest, at least that was her hope.
They fired shots at her, Verya could feel as the hot blasters fired passed her and their heat sending nervous tremors through her. She pushed past others running from the fight and knocked over towers of crates in hopes of losing them further. Verya’s breathing more labored as she leaped across a parked speeder, the hood of her cloak falling back.
‘Get lost and hope they get bored.’
That was all Verya could think about. She was hoping they would get bored and/or get lost. She hoped that any moment she would round a corner and right into either Fennec or Boba, but knew that was slim as they were across the city in the civic center. Verya looked back and didn’t see them as closely as before but wasn’t paying attention. She tripped over what looked to be a broken droid, sliding in the sand and rocks. Verya tumbled and rolled before hitting her shoulder into a stone wall.
Her knee stung from what she anticipated to be a nasty scrape. Shaking the sand from her hair, Verya felt a nylon cord wrap around her ankle as she was dragged down the alley towards a large man. His face partially covered by a mask from the nose down, black tattoos etched across his forehead and dipping under the black mask. He stepped on her caught ankle as another cord shot out from under his cloak, wrapping around the black beskar plated collar around her neck tightly.
Verya squirmed, kicking at his knees with her free leg while trying to yank him down by the cord to no avail, he was just stronger than her.
“Look what I’ve stumbled upon. I bet the empire would pay a heavy price to get you back…especially that Mando looking for you.” Verya’s heart stopped, her body freezing over as if being struck by ice. “I mean it’s not everyday you stumble upon a catch like this. A missing royal would have been great, but an assassin that leads me to a royal would be even better.”
The mercenary kneeled down and pulled her up by her neck. The cord around her ankle slipped away, unwinding as if by itself. Verya could barely make out plates of metal from under the man’s hood and figured him to be a cyborg of some kind. His hand pushing out from beneath his cloak and exposed the workings of carefully curated mechanics, clearly designed for a bounty hunter. The cord spurred from the sides of his wrist and snared Verya’s arms tightly to her sides, almost constricting her completely.
“Or,” His voice made Verya feel icky. The way his other hand moved to grip her cheeks tightly was far too familiar to her. “I could keep this pretty face all to myself. That alone sounds more than fair.”
Verya froze instantly, the near suffocating grip around her torso and neck was only half of the reason, she could see her handler in his eyes. The panic began to rise as Verya twisted in his grasp, trying to move her arm around enough to procure the knife behind her, the cords constricting her even more. Tears brimming her eyes as the panic reached a boiling point, the man’s cold laugh causing her to nearly hyperventilate.
Then silence. Verya looked up an noticed a now bleeding hole in his forehead. The man fell to the side, very much dead. Verya looked up and saw no one there, but instead heard footsteps rushing behind her.
The panic caused Verya to curl onto her side, hoping to make whoever was trying to take her assume she’d been hit too. Warm hands grabbed onto Verya’s forearm while another under her shoulder and pulled her back up. Verya looked and nearly cried from the relief as she saw her reflection in Boba’s visor. He carefully unwrapped her arms, noting injuries to himself before hearing more angered voices making their way over.
“Damnit.”
Boba yanked the nylon from the dead man’s wrist and picked Verya up, hugging her knees and shoulder into his chest as the rushed around a corner. Verya peered over his shoulder and was relieved to see the group baring them no mind, her mini-nightmare over.
That fact only further proved when Boba stopped them around a well-covered corner of the alley. He set her down on a small barrel behind a wall of large cargo crates. “Tip your head up, I just wanna make sure it’s not stuck.”
Verya obeyed without question, digging her nails into her palms as Boba removed his glove to carefully hook a finger under her collar. The pressure on her windpipe made Verya a little uncomfortable, but as she felt the cord being pulled from under the collar and unwinding from her throat caused Verya to sigh in relief. Boba tossed to the cord aside and knelt down, placing his glove on Verya’s lap to cup her face with both hands.
“Are you hurt?”
Verya shook her head the best she could, feeling a few tears falling as the rush of adrenaline and fear began slipping away. Boba nodded and slowly pulled his hands back to allow Verya to wipe the falling tears as he got up, peering around their hiding place.
“Fennec said that she found Din and Makaa back in the market. They’re okay.”
Verya stood and handed Boba his glove back. “And the Pyke’s?”
Boba didn’t answer and that alone was enough for Verya. “Good.”
Without another word, Boba lead Verya around the corner and rushed back to where their speeders were, all trying to make sense of what just happened.
Notes:
>>>
Words in Mandoa:Cyare'se: Loved One
Cyare: Beloved
Jetti: Jedi
Chapter 13: Follow the Desert's Breadcrumbs
Summary:
Turns out the Pyke's make a shit welcoming committee.
Or when Boba decides murder is acceptable when people keep getting hurt around him.
>>>
Chapter Text
Verya crept close behind Boba, dried streaks from tears being obscured by the hood of her cloak. They rounded the corner towards the city center, finding Fennec sat wrapping the palm of Makaa’s hand at the base of the large fountain in front of the main government hall while Din stood watch, blaster drawn and at the ready.
The once bustling market was now deserted, save for a few shop keepers inching out of hiding to fix their fractured store fronts. It was evident that the chaos of the attack scared off many of the locals and tourists.
The dust was beginning to settle from what Verya observed to be the remnants of a small stampede of shoppers from when the ambush started. She also took notice to how Boba leaned into his left leg as he walked, causing her to wonder what kind of injuries he’d sustained and how serious they could be.
Fennec looked up from Makaa and seemed relieved, the visor of her helmet obscuring much of her face. Her eye softening noticeably as Boba approached.
“Seems we weren’t the only ones ambushed. Din told me about their own brush with the welcome committee.” Fennec’s voice modifier doing little to mask her sarcasm.
Boba scoffed. “Some welcome committee.” He looked down at Makaa before back to Fennec. “We need to get them back to the palace; who knows what else could be looming nearby.”
Din walked up to Boba and placed his blaster back into it’s holster, leaning forward as he spoke in a hushed tone. “We need to make one stop before hitting the palace.” He peered around to ensure no one was paying them extra mind. “Peli radioed in that she had something ready for me.”
Boba nodded, turning to Verya as he motioned to the speeder. “You will ride with me. Seems we have an additional stop in Mos Eisley.”
Verya straightened her posture, wrapping the front of her cloak around her reddening neck in an attempt to hide the rest of her collar. The scratchy fabric causing minor discomfort as she moved, nodding stiffly as her only response. She followed Boba to his speeder, accepting his arm in assistance to swing herself over the rider’s seat. Verya half expected Boba to move her further back so he could ride point, but she was rather shocked to see Boba swinging his leg over the seat behind her, nestling his thighs against hers and his chest plate pressing against her back.
“Is this alright?” Boba asked faintly, his body barely leaning in as he took hold of the handles.
Verya took a deep breath and pulled the fabric from her cloak over her nose and mouth, obscuring much of her light pink scars. Simply nodding with no other response as she held tightly to base of the speeder, bracing herself as Boba started the speeder and racing off. The force from the take off pressed Verya back flushed against Boba’s chest, whipping her hood off with the force of the wind whisking through her tied back hair. Some sand getting in her eyes from crossing a dune, caused Verya to squeeze them closed, bowing her head down against her chest in an effort to protect herself from further sand related damage.
>>>
As quickly as they left, Verya found relief in having them slow down again. She rubbed her eyes as they slowly opened, finding them posted out in front of what looked like a scrap yard. She watched as Din got off his speeder and walked on in. Her cheeks stung from what she expected was tiny cuts from the sand whipping against her exposed cheek bones, shaking additional sand from her hair.
Fennec and Makaa rode up beside them, Makaa pressing her face into Fennec’s back with a tight grip around her chest. It seemed that Fennec’s driving could be just a bit reckless in comparison to Boba’s, which Verya found fairly amusing.
“What do you think Din’s getting?” Fennec pulled her visor down slightly to get a better look at Boba.
Verya felt how Boba tensed as he moved, barely able to hold back a pained grunt when he shrugged. A sound that was barely audible to their other companions, but one that Verya picked up on loud and clear.
“Peli Motto was fixing something on Din’s starfighter. My guess is, she has finished it.”
Fennec nodded, sitting up to allow Makaa the support needed to hoist herself off the speeder. Verya could feel the ache settling in to her shoulders and neck from the attack in the alley. She could still faintly feel the cord coiling around her throat, feeling how it dug under and around her collar; the feeling alone made her crave for distraction.
Makaa approached Din’s speeder and leaned herself against its frame. “You are by far the most reckless speeder I have ever seen.”
Fennec turned to Makaa as she pulled her helmet clean off. She flashed the togruta a coy smile, tossing her braid back over her shoulder. “I believe you mean the most exciting.”
Makaa hardened her gaze and crossed her arms across her chest. “I know what I meant.” She turned her head to Boba, a plea etched into her brow. “I’d rather ride with the Mandalorian on the way back, for I fear Fennec is trying to kill me.”
Verya rolled her eyes and Boba shook his head. Fennec placed a hand over her heart, feigning insult. “Oh how you wound me.”
Makaa kicked a rock at Fennec’s speeder as her gaze softened. “You’ll get over it.”
It wasn’t long before Din walked from Peli’s shop. He approached his speeder and withdrew a small pouch of what Verya believed to be full of credits. He nodded to Makaa before leaning around her to speak to Boba. “Since we’re here, I’m going to fly the ship back to the palace. Would you be okay if Makaa brings the speeder back?”
Makaa beamed and turned to face Din fully. “Consider it done. At least this way Fennec can’t speed me into an early grave.”
Fennec smirked. “Sweetheart, if it’s a race you’re challenging me to it won’t be one you win easily.”
Boba leaned back against Verya’s frame, the force much more evident now and Verya could piece together that it was most likely do to his growing pain. “Fennec you’ve never seen Makaa drive…she’d give Luke Skywalker a run for his credits any day.”
Makaa winked as she nearly leaped onto the speeder. “Fancy way of saying I creamed him last time Lord Fett let me race him.”
Fennec shrugged, “We’ll see who wins then.” Without a second word, Fennec sped off with an eager Makaa tailing after her.
Before preparing to take off after the pair, Boba silently turned and rummaged through his speeder’s satchel. Withdrawing what Verya could only make out as something shiny. Boba handed Verya a pair of dark tinted, speeder goggles. She turned over to look at Boba as he nudged the offering closer to her chest.
“Unless you want the suns blinding you on the way back…I think you’ll want these.” Boba’s voice was considerably hoars compared to how he sounded moments before, not even attempting to mask the pain he was in. Verya took the pair from Boba and slid them over her eyes with no further questioning or odd glances.
The humming of their own speeder starting back up and the whistling of Din’s starfighter taking off consumed Verya’s senses. She tried her best to focus on anything rather than the near constant burning around her throat as her cloak rubbed more and more against the irritated skin. Even resorting to counting the passing dunes took her mind off what had happened back in that alley of Mos Espa.
>>>
Verya stretched as Boba helped her off the speeder. Makaa was beaming as she passed Fennec to retrieve her various finds from the markets, a clear indicator she’d bested the assassin in their little race back to the palace.
The goggles loaned to Verya have found their place back on Boba’s speeder. She turned to thank him but instead found him limping back towards the main hall of the palace, watching as Fennec followed and took his arm, draping it across her shoulders as she aided him to what Verya assumed was a bacta treatment.
Din leaped from his cockpit and quickly passed Verya without much of a glance, which she totally understood. Even she was worried about the typically moody daimyo.
“Verya,” Makaa’s cheery voice caught her attention. “He’ll be alright. Care to lend me a hand with these?” She nodded to two large sacks from Din’s speeder. “The human company would be a nice change of pace.”
Verya took one last look in the direction Boba and Din had gone moments earlier before approaching Makaa to take the last remaining goods from the market.
“I promise it will be fun.”
Makaa lead Verya down the hall and through to the main entryway. She led Verya through a small archway of stairs she’d never ventured down before, winding her down the spiral staircase to what she assumed to be the servant’s halls. She passed pairs of various worker droids, maintenance droids and guards, before finally entering a bustling kitchen.
A roaring fire and a few torches were all the light to be found. Tables of stone were lined with various containers or spices, pickling veggies and meats, and grains. Bowls of herbs and strange colored ingredients Verya wasn’t familiar with stretched across nearly every available surface. And everything smelled delicious.
“Did you ever cook, Verya?”
The sudden question shook Verya from her curious examinations, pulling her attention to Makaa who was busy unbagging her ingredients. “Oh? Well…not often.”
Makaa smiled, she gestured to the empty space beside her for Verya to place her bags. “Obviously not while under the empire, I’d assume.” Makaa watched as Verya sat on the stool beside her, watching as she slowly removed jars of spices from the bags. “I love to cook. I didn’t do much after being brought here…but after Boba offered me freedom, I picked it back up.”
Verya handed Makaa the empty sack and turned to face her. “Did you cook back home?” Verya’s voice was hesitant, like she wasn’t sure if questions were allowed.
“My family had a restaurant back home. I didn’t do a lot of the cooking there but I waited tables…but at home, my mother and I cooked all the time.” She unwrapped the thick shawl from her shoulders and chest, hanging it beside the fireplace. Wearing a beige high-turtleneck shirt with oval openings cut at the tops of her shoulders exposed an array of purple, lavender, and lime green freckles. They disappeared under the remainder of her baggy sleeves that covered all the way to her wrists.
“Even after all those years, I still remember how my mother’s cooking smelled, her recipes…it’s my way of keeping their memories alive.” Makaa replaced the shawl with a light-colored apron, wiping a red spice from her palms as she walked back to her.
The knowledge that Makaa was sharing was touching to Verya, even now she seemed to pick up on the privacy that Makaa carried around others. Having her seem to trust Verya enough warmed her deeply. “That’s lovely, Makaa.” Verya pulled the cloak off her shoulders, draping it across her lap. She crossed her arms and offered a small smile. “We didn’t do a lot of cooking back home, but my mother loved to bake. Sweets, breads, you name it…she loved it all.” Her smile dropping as the memory reached back to the surface. “She’d teach me some of our family’s recipes…but that was a long time ago.”
Makaa’s smile grew as she handed Verya a spoon. “Well, the first rule in my kitchen is no glum faces.” Her bubbly attitude was contagious and had Verya cracking a bigger smile as she took the spoon. “And secondly, those who go to market have to help me cook…sound fair?”
Verya chuckled. “More than. Just tell me what you want from me.”
>>>
Cooking with Makaa was something Verya didn’t expect she’d enjoy as much as she was. Learning how to properly cut herbs and vegetables was different than what Verya was used to doing with a knife. A task she was not missing at the moment. Watching as passion burned in Makaa’s eyes as she expertly seasoned meat for a stew that was going to be served at dinner, treating it like the most holy of tasks performed by a master in their craft. Everything she was adding just made Verya’s mouth water by the second. Nothing looked less than delicious and Makaa made it all look easy.
“Are you sure you don’t want me to stay?” Verya was being ushered from the now bustling kitchen as more droids rushed in, prepping the rest of dinner at speeds Verya simply couldn’t keep up with.
Makaa’s soft guiding hand was firm in her decision. “I’m more than sure. Boba should be done with his bacta by now and you need some rest in your own bacta.” She handed a small bowl to Verya as was she was lead from the kitchen. “Besides, I need you to take these to Ms. Shand. She won’t stop pestering me for a snack and after the rough day she’s had, these ahrisa’s should hit the spot.”
Verya sighed and took the bowl of rice and round bread balls, knowing there was no convincing Makaa to let her stay. “As you wish.”
Slowly, Verya made her way up to the main dining hall. She found Fennec sitting with Leia as the two were rifling through what looked to be camera footage of the city from that afternoon. She quietly placed the bowl beside Fennec and watched as her attention drifted to the savory smelling food beside her.
She looked up at Verya and was notably confused. “What’s this for?”
Verya shrugged. “Makaa said you were hungry.”
At the mention of Makaa, Fennec quickly took the bowl with a hushed ‘thank you’ before digging in. Hunching over the bowl like she was protecting it with her life; sealing the idea that Makaa’s food was something to be rivaled with and could never be beaten.
Not a moment passed before Verya saw Boba entering the hall. He still wore his armor, the pep in his step was the only sign that he’d received some needed medical attention, but other than that he appeared just as stony as he was when they’d arrived.
“Any sign of who sent the welcome party?” His voice was still hoarse, but not as much as before.
Fennec quickly swallowed her food before shaking her head. “Nothing yet, they were there before we got to the markets…but we have a hunch as to their origin.”
Boba and Din stood beside Verya as the holo-table lit up, showing a map of Mos Espa. Dots glowing bright yellow showed where they all started as a group before sectioning off, Din escorted Verya and Makaa to the markets while Fennec and Boba entered the mayor’s building.
“Drash and Skad pulled some amazing recon and were able to gather some idea as to when they started tailing us.” Fennec motioned to Drash as she excitedly plugged in a flurry of red dots around the alleys.
“Right, so there was a main group tailing Fennec and Fett just after entering the mayor’s office building. Some were guns for hire some weren’t. It’s hard to say who really hired them seeing as…you know. They’re dead. But those who were sent after Mando and the girls were all Pyke’s.” The same group Verya caught glimpses of in the market began circling their dots like hungry vultures. “From what we could see, Mando was their main target. Word around was they were sent as a message.”
Drash looked cautiously at Boba, noting his stern glare. “Seems they weren’t fans of you stopping their bullet train through the dune sea.”
Boba huffed. “So they decided to try and gun down a Mandalorian? Hmm, not very smart, are they.”
Fennec piped in. “Actually, sounds like they were testing the waters.” She gestured over Din. “More than likely, they were hoping he’d go down easy…but knowing what kind of man power you have in your inner circle sounds like this was a dry run for something bigger.”
Boba inched closer to Din as he leaned against the table. “That’s what I was afraid of. And I’m not doubting the mayor has some hand in this as well, considering he was less than welcoming to us just walking into his office.”
The hologram fizzled away, replaced by various diagrams of ship coordinates and leagues of documents about the empire. A secondary scan of the crate Verya was found in took center view and caught Boba’s attention. “What’s this?”
Leia looked up and nodded to the crate that sat off in the corner being continuously scanned by Luke’s R-2 unit. “Well, I needed some additional scans to see what kind of technology we were working with.” She looked to Verya with studious glint. “This is the first time we’ve delt with this kind of containment from the empire before so we just want to be certain of what we were dealing with.”
Luke walked forward, Grogu toddling close behind. “Don’t worry. R-2 will be very careful with it.”
Verya spared a single glance at the crate before turning back to the buzzling conversation happening around her.
She was barely listening as a sudden tightness around her neck shook her attention away. Verya took in a sharp breath as the feeling subsided as quickly as it came, an eerily familiar feeling she decided to ignore and chalk it up to something as simple as stress from the day. Skad and another mod passed the group, examining something Verya couldn’t make out, hushed conversations as they huddled behind Fennec and Leia, just out of her sight.
Verya could make out a small black slab in Skad’s hands and was intrigued by what he had. He was looking over the small object and pressing something on its surface repeatedly while whispering to his companion. That was when the tightness came back.
Voices were drowned out by the intense thumping of Verya’s heart drummed in her ears. The feeling of her throat closing and something tightening around her throat took her full focus. She took in another deep breath and felt her collar suddenly constrict as her breath receded. Every breath she took resulted in her collar constricting just a bit more, adding to her familiar panic. She placed a shaking hand to the base of her collar, barely registering Boba looking at her. Fennec seemed to have picked up on the situation and looked to have asked her a question, but Verya couldn’t hear it. She wheezed audibly as her collar continued to constrict tightly around her throat. The sudden loss of air caused Verya’s knees to buckle as she stumbled back; a majority caused by her rising panic. Boba’s hand bracing the small of her back as he guided her back down.
The voices of those around her were all muddled together, like she was underwater and drowning.
“She was fine a minute ago!” Leia’s panic was more evident as Boba knelt over Verya. He tipped her head back, trying to see what was causing her bout of choking.
“This isn’t some sick jedi magic trick, right?” Fennec was trying not to panic, looking to an equally concerned Luke.
“Nothing myself or the child is doing.” Luke knelt beside Boba, trying to find the source as well.
Verya felt her body beginning to feel floaty, her eye sight growing blurry. This was something familiar too, hoping it would end soon like many times before. Just as her hope grew, the searing pain rushed over her every nerve. Her body seized, tensing and relaxing in such a quick succession it seemed there to be no end. Her neck pulled back as the muscles cramped, her veins feeling as though they were on fire. Crackling, leaving her feeling like she was on pins and needles. A typical punishment she hadn’t felt since being dumped on this desert planet. High volts of electricity being forced through her at rapid rates.
Luke looked down as Grogu waddled forward, reaching his hand out just beyond Fennec. A sleek black pad, no bigger than the remote of holo-scanner, was pulled from a horrified Skad. Grogu held the small remote and looked it over curiously before setting it in Luke’s lap. Luke held up the item in curiosity before it clicked as to what he was holding.
He pressed a rapidly blinking green button and sighed in relief as Verya’s seizing ceased and her gasping coughs replaced the wheezes. Boba helped turn Verya onto her side, watching in horror as her collar visibly relaxed, leaving angry red creases in her skin. Her wrists looking just as raw and angry.
“Skad,” Boba looked to the still horrified looking mod, “See what other surprises that crate has.”
Drash turned to help Skad, leading him from the group. His eyes barely leaving Verya’s shaking figure as their flurry of droids followed.
Boba looked to Luke and silently nodded as he picked up Verya. “Keep searching for your spy.” Luke merely watched as Boba and Din rushed Verya from the throne room. He looked down to Grogu who began patting his knee, nodding as he listened.
“I am afraid you’re right. This is going to get a lot worse before it get’s any better.”
>>>
“How is she?”
Din joined Boba in his study, curls damp from a wash. He leaned against Boba’s desk as the man studied holo-pads with a blank gaze.
“Aside from nearly choking to death, she’s fine.” Boba’s voice was coarse, detached from the moment. “Skad just left. He’s been apologizing profusely and I really do feel bad for him. He had no idea that little remote would…When I find that commando, I’m mounting his head in front of this palace.”
Din placed a soothing hand on Boba’s shoulder, stroking over the smooth silk of his robe. “Easy, cyar’se. Mind your anger. The last thing we need is for you to die because your judgement was clouded by rage.”
“Don’t act like you don’t want to do the same.” Boba sighed, placing the pad down and leaning back against his chair. He placed a hand over Din’s and peered up at him. “You sound like Obi-Wan.”
“He’s wise. Annoying and crass, but wise.” Din leaned across Boba to pick up the vital scan of Verya’s bacta treatment. “Can the droids remove these bracers and collar safely?”
Boba nodded. “They are doing it as we speak.” He stood and walked to the archway leading to the bacta room. He watched as three medical droids worked around the bubbling tank, worrying burning in his chest. “The cruelty of the empire never ceases to stun me.”
Din placed the pad down and walked up to his concerned love. He wrapped an arm around Boba’s waist and pulled him from the archway. “Worrying yourself won’t make them work faster.” Din led Boba back to their room just across the hall. “They will come and get you when she’s done, for now, you need rest.”
Boba scoffed. “I’m fine, rest can wait.”
Din playfully punched the side of Boba’s arm as they walked. “I’m younger than you and I won’t hesitate to force you into bed.”
>>>
Din woke up hours later to a dark room and an empty bed. He rubbed his eyes and yawned as he dragged his body from the warm covers. Checking in on Grogu, he was pleased to find him tucked in and dreaming in the room over. He then moved on and searched for his sleepless Boba.
He poked a head around the doorway and found Boba sat across from the bacta tank. Verya was inside, still being treated for her injuries but the droids were gone. Din walked in and saw Boba tinkering with the removed collar, turning it over in his hands.
“Cyar’ika? Why are you awake?” Din’s voice was thick and groggy as he walked into the room. He sat beside Boba and rested his head against the man’s bare shoulder.
“The droids alerted me they had finished getting them off…the scar tissue had begun to heal over the metal so the procedure took longer than anticipated.” Boba’s voice was cold, his anger evident. “She is going to be in bacta until the morning to be sure infection won’t have a chance to grow. Just to make sure she’ll be okay.”
Din pressed a comforting kiss to Boba’s skin, hugging him as he listened. “Then you need to sleep. I’ll make sure you’re up to greet her.”
>>>
Boba looked as tired as Din felt. The two barely slept the night before as their combined worry over Verya’s recovery grew.
Din was true to his word and was up to make sure Boba was ready before Verya was brought out of Bacta. The two watched as medical droids moved Verya’s unconscious body back to her room, making sure she had around the clock care and supervision until she was awake.
The typically bustling dinning hall was eerily quiet as it was just Din and Boba eating. Grogu was nestled between them enjoying his own meal, but aside from him it was just the two men. The mods were busy helping Leia comb through security footage and hunt down leads over the ambush in Mos Eisley. Luke was off meditating in the courtyard while Fennec and Krrsantan were patrolling the streets of Mos Espa as they awaited word from Freetown.
Boba was preoccupied with reading over Verya’s medical charts to notice Padme and Anakin enter the room. Din nudged Boba’s knee to pull him back to reality.
“Well, aren’t you two a sight for the well-rested.” Padme smiled, nodding to the pair. Her husband nodding as Obi-Wan slowly entered the space, standing just off from Padme and Anakin.
Boba smiled, standing to greet them. “It’s been a long 12 hours, indeed.” He took notice to the luggage behind them. “Taking your leave?”
Padme nodded. “Yes. We have some things to take up on Coruscant, time sensitive republic things.” She stepped forward and taking Boba’s hand in her own. “Please tell Verya we wish her a speedy recovery.” Padme motioned to a droid carrying a large case. “And make sure she gets this. It is a little gift from me…and tell her, we will be back soon.”
Boba nodded, bowing slightly as Padme dropped his hand. “I will certainly pass that along.” He took notice to Makaa as she passed by with a wicker basket full of drying linens. “Makaa?”
The sound of her name caused the togruta to stop, smiling as she inched back into the doorway. “Yes, my lord?”
Boba motioned to the droid carrying the case from Padme, “Would you ensure Verya receives this when she wakes? It’s from Padme.” Makaa beamed and bowed her head as she beckoned the droid to follow. Boba straightened up and took a deep breath before crossing his wrists behind his back. “Padme, I have an odd request to ask of you.”
Padme nodded, looking over at Anakin. “Anything. You’ve been nothing but hospitable and I wish to return the favor.”
“Luke was right, always the giver.” Boba smiled as he continued. “Have you any leeway with the diplomats on Tothperius?”
The question took Padme by surprise. She tilted her head as the questions began flowing in her mind. “I’ve seen him. Drugo is his name, I believe.”
Boba nodded. “If you don’t mind inquiring on my behalf…I just want to know as much about how Tothperius and the Empire may be connected. For Verya’s sake.”
Padme softened, bowing her head slightly. “I can see what we can do from Coruscant.” She turned to Anakin who shared her optimism. “I shall send Anakin and Obi-Wan when we learn anything.”
Boba watched as the pair left, a cautious Obi-Wan tailing behind them. He turned over to Din and made his way back to his seat. Din took a sip of his tea as the silence wafted through the hall once more. The two ate without uttering much else before Luke eventually joined them.
“I see you spoke to my mother.” Luke sat across from Din, accepting a hot cup of tea from a droid. “She mentioned your favor and asked if I knew much of Verya’s home life before the empire in case she needed to gain favor with the Tothperians.” Luke placed his cup down and looked over Boba with an eye of curiosity. “What are you planning?”
Boba looked over at Din before answering Luke. “I need to cover all bases. And frankly, right now I don’t know if a war is coming over Verya, but I want to be prepared nonetheless.”
>>>
Verya sat up against her pillows, slowly tracing her fingers over the layers of bandages around her neck. It had been so long since she has felt anything besides the beskar plated collar around her neck, and even longer since she’s seen her wrists bare of chains or bracers. The mirror hanging just in front of her bed held a reflection Verya didn’t entirely recognize and it hit her for the first time in weeks, months even. She wasn’t under imperial watch. The empire wasn’t here to torture or control and she looked free.
Slowly she swung her legs over the edge of the bed and took shaky steps towards the mirror. She tucked hair behind her ears and tilted her head up to see a decade of scar tissue, pink and faded in some spots but red and angry in others. Scars she’s never really seen because of her collar and now she could see skin. It was one step closer in a way to putting the past behind her.
She had been very apprehensive to Boba Fett and his intensions with what he was going to do with her, but in this moment she felt comfortable in saying she trusted him. He has taken measures to ensure her comfort, taking steps to getting to know her, and is actively trying to liberate her from this pain that the empire has been holding over her for the better half of 15 years. And for the first time she really felt safe enough to cry.
Verya carried herself to sit beside the open window, picking up the small journal and flipping through it. Looking through all her notes over those she’s come close to calling friends. Quirks she’s observed between Din and Fennec, how Luke takes his tea, and even to how cross Boba would get if he’s lost a card game with the jedi. Notes that started off as things she considered to use in the event they would turn on her, to use against them, but now have become lists of things she’s grown to love about them. Reflections on herself and what life has truly been like since the empire took over everything about her, and now she was taking things back.
A soft knock on the metal door drew Verya from her thoughts, standing slowly as it slid open to show Makaa and 8D8 entering her room. “Oh, Verya, you’re awake. How do you feel?” Makaa smiled warmly, carrying a large silver case covered in golden designs and swirls.
“I’m alright, all things considered.” Verya gestured to the case that Makaa was laying onto her still unused bed. “What’s this?”
Makaa wiped her hands on the tops of her dust covered pants and turned to Verya. “It’s a gift from her majesty.”
A small smile pulled at Verya’s lips. “Padme.”
Makaa nodded. “She had to return to Coruscant, but left this for you.” Makaa opened the case to reveal a vast array of neatly folded clothes. Things nicer than Verya would have considered wearing herself, but she could recognize the care and consideration each piece that Padme select had. An act Verya has become used to over the last few weeks.
She watched as Makaa placed each item in an armoire or in drawers of dressers and wiped a tear from her cheeks. “Makaa?”
“Yes, Verya?” Makaa unfurled a long, flowing pink dress before turning to face Verya.
“Where is Boba?” Verya helped Makaa hang the dress before picking up a folded set of clothes she’d laid out the day before.
“In the dinning hall, why?” Makaa wasn’t sure what Verya was thinking but was very eager to learn what.
“I have need of him yet.” The glint of ignited motivation shinned as she further requested Makaa to help her get ready. She was determined to start living, today.
Chapter 14: Tea Time with Diplomats and Royals
Summary:
Where Fennec and Makaa play spy while Obi-Wan and Anakin try to not get their planet blown up. Or when Padme is the only one acting like an adult at a tea party.
>>>
Chapter Text
Padme sat tall while her handmaiden fixes her hair, listening to C-3PO as he clambered on over her itinerary for that day, one she knew would be trudged in political meetings.
“After lunch you have an environmental meeting with the rest of the republic council, which should be most interesting contrary to what Master Skywalker has come to label as ‘eternal boredom’.”
With the final braid of six now pinned back with silver and pearl ended clips, nestled in with the rest in a pattern of swirls and draped down her back with an expert’s precision. Padme released her maid with a kind smile and the soft wave of her hand, “Interesting will definitely be a word to describe most republic meetings. Now, is there any word from Boba Fett?”
C-3PO turned towards Padme, briefly glancing down at his data-pad before moving closer to her. “None m’lady. The last week has been rather silent regarding your friend in Lord Fett’s care.”
Padme nodded, fastening a silver bracelet to her wrist. “I see, and have you gathered the information regarding the Tothperian diplomats here in the Republic Council?” Padme turned from settee in front of her vanity while clutching a sheer blue veil over her lap, watching as C-3PO took to pacing around her entryway while Anakin watched.
“Yes, I have.” He finally ceased pacing and fully approached Padme, handing her the light blue glowing data-pad he’d been tinkering with. “Tothperius has five diplomatic members currently in service here within the Republic; Val-Shrugh, head of Intergalactic Relations. M’ae’lsung, assistant to the Chancellor. Zelung, head of Foreign Trade Relations. Tsug’v’ran, head of Stratagem. And Drugo Yozlandryea, Chancellor of the Tothperian Embassy.”
Padme flipped between the five men. Val-Shrug; a man with a kind face, framed by shoulder length brown curls. M’ae’lsung, rather young to be a diplomat, jet black hair, short with shaved sides. Zelung, older, most likely mid-forties, fire red hair that’s pulled back and a bushy red beard to match. Tsug’v’ran is by far the oldest, snow white hair, silver beard cut short; years of knowledge etched into the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes. When she came to Drugo, Padme was rather fascinated with him.
Drugo shared a lot of features with Verya, a clear resemblance that wasn’t hard for Padme to take note of. Cold, white, blond hair. Kept short with a longer top that looked to be swept back. He wore a gold and silver twisted circlet dotted with red gem stones. Cold grey eyes, rosy cheeks dusting his rather pale complexion, and a peculiar red pendent, shaped like a crescent moon.
“Drugo Yozlandryea; interesting…What do we know of him, Anakin?”
Padme turned to her husband, catching him nowhere near paying attention. She leaned forward and saw his gaze plastered to Obi-Wan who was just walking out of the refresher, covered only with a towel wrapped around his waist.
Padme sighed and shook her head, smiling fondly as she made way across the room. She placed a gentle hand on her husband’s shoulder as she whispered.
“As attractive as our dear Obi-Wan is, I need your attention for a moment, my dear, Ani.”
Anakin was jostled from his thoughts as Padme’s sudden appearance sequestered his attention. The sudden movement of Anakin turning to his wife caused the bronze circlet on his head to fall slanted on Anakin’s forehead.
“Sorry, what did you say?” Anakin adjusted his circlet and robes before standing square with Padme.
Padme handed the pad over to Anakin, the profile of Chancellor Drugo on full view. She brought up two pear tipped pins and began fastening the veil across the bottom half of her face, securing the corners beneath a set of dangling braids with the pearlescent pins.
Anakin looked over the portrait in contemplation. “Hmmm well aside from his last name, nothing strikes me as familiar.” He tapped a few boxes on the pad and continued. “Considering there’s so little known about their politics and lineage, there’s a decent amount of useful information here; 35 years old, third in line to their family’s throne…oh.”
Padme turned back to Anakin at the sound of his piqued curiosity. “Oh? What have you found, Ani?”
Anakin looked back up at Padme, showing what little they had on Drugo’s family.
“There is no mention of him having two sisters, just the missing princess and one older brother. Who, by the looks of this, is head over their planet’s entire military force…it’s almost like-“
“She was scrubbed from all records?”
Obi-Wan joined the conversation, wrapped in his typical jedi robes, hair still dripping wet. He wrapped an arm around Anakin’s waist; peering over his shoulder to scan over the limited intel on the chancellor for himself.
“Something doesn’t seem right.” Obi-Wan looked up at Padme as he finished reading. “I don’t see why she would lie about who her family is and…why would the chancellor also lie about having one sister.”
Padme placed both hands on her hips, deep in consideration. “Well perhaps we need to join Chancellor Drugo’s inner circle and find some answers.”
>>>
Padme and C-3PO walked among the heard of Republic Representatives, heading in for a final round of congressional hearings. Anakin and Obi-Wan no more than four paces behind them.
As they made way, Padme happened to past the clan of Tothperian delegates, huddled together in deep conversation amongst themselves. Padme and her guards entered their designated chancellor’s podium, settling in as it took off, going straight to their place among the bustling courts.
“3PO,” The droid turned to Padme as she spoke. “Has the chancellor ever requested meetings with us before?”
C-3PO thought for a moment. “On three separate occasions. All referencing a desire for a possible alliance based on commercial trade and a conservation effort on natural resources.”
Padme nodded, “Interesting…maybe we should take him up on a meeting and discuss some things.”
>>>
Once meetings adjourned, Padme walked slow, looking for sign of the Tothperians through the bustling crowd of representatives. Anakin walked just as slow, arm linked with his wife, while Obi-Wan stayed a step behind with C-3PO.
Padme saw a stark white haired, very tall chancellor standing out in the crowd. Clad in a mix of black and blue robes, silver and blue brocade sash across his chest. Mounted on his left shoulder was a black cape, clipped on with silver chains and two large broches of a long reptilian creature she wasn’t familiar with.
Anakin leaned to Padme as he spoke. “Looks like he shares the tables with representatives from across the outer rim.”
Padme nodded. “Many of them either ex-empire or imperial sympathizers.” A tone of worry in her hushed voice.
The pair watched as Obi-Wan and C-3PO approached a delegate, which looked to be M’ae’lsung, and their own protocol droid. They spoke for a moment before the delegate nodded and moved to speak with Drugo and Obi-Wan waved them over.
Anakin pressed his hand protectively on the small of Padme’s back, leading her to the over advancing group. They all turned as the pair approached, Chancellor Drugo facing Padme with a kind smile, extending a hand to her.
“Your majesty, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you and Master Skywalker.”
Padme examined Drugo’s extended hand, fingers riddled in silver and black rings, the distinct definition of inky black tattoo ink wrapping around the exposed sliver of wrist into the dip of his palm. Padme respectfully took Drugo’s hand, curtsying as she did. Anakin stepped forward as Padme released the chancellor’s hand, extending his own cybernetic one. Drugo took ahold of Anakin’s metallic forearm, a glint of surprise as he felt the whirling mechanics beneath his grip.
“Truly, the pleasure is all ours, Chancellor.” Padme regained the poise chancellor’s attention, the remaining diplomats lining up behind him.
Drugo motioned to Obi-Wan, “Would seem that your general has finally delivered our embassies desire for a meeting.” The grimace that Obi-Wan diligently attempted to hide as he took residence behind Padme and Anakin, ever watching the chancellor’s every move.
A quiet chuckle fell from Padme, a calming hand pressed into Obi-Wan’s chest under the guise of a playful gesture.
“Oh, dear Obi-Wan would never play such childish games; we’ve been terribly busy with these utterly pointless republic gatherings.” Drugo nodded as Padme continued. “Now from what I’ve heard in committee hearings is that you have quite an impressive system regarding resource replenishment?”
“Why you have heard correctly, your majesty. In fact we are conducting treaties with Endor regarding resource trade and regulation as we speak…Could bring benefits far beyond our two planets if resources can be properly replenished as much as they are traded.”
“Well chancellor, I must say I am very impressed; Ani, would you agree?”
Padme turned to her husband; the sheer blue veil hung across her face, framing her lower jaw and cheeks beautifully.
Anakin smiled, nodding to Padme in agreement. “Yes, I have heard of these…incredible advances. You must be ever proud, chancellor.”
Drugo, clasping his hands together at his waist. “It’s been quite the learning experience, I must say.”
Padme knew their time was running out, so she stepped forward. “Chancellor, I know you must be a very busy man, so I must ask if it would be trouble, and if the force allows it, would you be available for a meeting over tear at the end of this week?”
Drugo looked to the remaining diplomats, the lot of them conversing in hushed whispers before nodding in approval.
“Well, your majesty, I thought you’d never ask.”
>>>
Padme took residence at her vanity once again, on handmaiden carefully removing white and blue makeup while a second was unraveling braids and untwisting buns from her headdress. She sat tall, watching Anakin and Obi-Wan as they eagerly awaited a transmission from Luke.
She had also been eager to hear from her son, not only just pertaining information on Ierus, but also anything to do with Verya and her recovery. Last, she had heard, Verya had closed herself away in her room once she left the bacta tank.
Only Din, Boba, and their hand maiden, Makaa, have personally seen her.
“I just can’t place it, but something is very off about Chancellor Drugo.”
Padme tuned back in as her handmaidens left the vanity, leaving a clean faced Padme watching Obi-Wan as he left Anakin to set up the transmission, he walked around the holo-table to sit beside Padme. Obi-Wan tucked some curls behind Padme’s ear, his eyes clouded with thought.
Padme softened her gaze, sliding her hand along Obi-Wan’s jaw, stroking along his beard as her nails scratched the skin beneath.
“What seems to be troubling you, dear?”
Obi-Wan released whatever tension had taken residence upon his person, relaxing his head against Padme’s hand. “If I’m being honest, Padme, I can’t pin-point it right out.” He looked back over to Anakin, surprised to find him at an arms-length reach, Anakin’s hand sliding up Obi-Wan’s back and his fingers carding up through his hair.
“I guess something about the lack of intel has me bothered…almost like the Tothperians could be hiding something. It all feels just too convenient.”
Anakin leaned down, placing a soft kiss to Padme’s temple then moved to plant a kiss just behind Obi-Wan’s ear. “I’m sure we will learn plenty over tea.”
A blue light tinted the room, leaving the trio dusted in a soft glow. Anakin and Padme rose, approaching the now lively holo-table while Obi-Wan lingered back to watch them work.
A flickering hologram of an unmasked Boba Fett came to view, surprising those expecting Luke’s bubbly smile. He held his helmet tucked under his arm, that ever familiar, stern, gaze panning over Padme and Anakin.
“Boba, I wasn’t expecting you to call. Is Luke alright?” Padme could do little to hide that mother’s worry in her voice.
Boba’s strong expression softened for a moment, gazing off beyond his end of the transmission. “He’s perfectly fine, just currently trying his hand at sparring with Verya at the moment.” A loud shout erupted followed by a wince from Boba. “Correction. He has been thrown on his ass, getting the force beaten out of him by Verya…In her defense I warned Luke to not push her buttons…” Boba chuckled in amusement. “Guess he learned.”
Obi-Wan couldn’t stifle the chuckle as the mental image of Verya beating Luke in a fight came to view. To him the notion was laughable seeing as Luke always reminded him that he was ‘a master of his craft’. He calmed for a moment and nodded towards Boba’s hologram. “I’m glad to hear she’s returning to normality.”
Boba turned his attention back to his holo-pad, straightening up as his attention refocused on the transmission once again. “It’s too early to say for sure, general…but I’m inclined to agree that she seems to be turning a corner after the last few weeks.” Boba handed his helmet off to a droid and cleared his throat.
“Now that brings me to this.” Boba gestured to the shuttering transmission. “What has the republic learned?”
Padme leaned forward. “Aside from the wealthy complaining, not much.” She pulled the files of Tothperians delegates, having it linked to Boba’s holo-pad for his own viewing. She watched as Boba seemed to begin reading, examining the intel on other diplomats.
“We were lucky enough to set up a meeting with the Tothperian chancellor at the end of the week…hopefully we can get some answers.” Obi-Wan sounded optimistic, but Padme could tell something was causing him doubt.
Boba chuckled, looking up from his pad. “I’m guessing that’s where we come in?”
Padme smiled as an equally entertained chuckle left her lips. “Well, as much as we would benefit from you, Din, or Ms. Shand, I fear your distinguishable features may be a larger risk than we could bear to take.”
Boba nodded in agreement. “I understand.”
He gazed off for a moment before a glint of inspiration shined in his eyes. “Actually, I feel there might be something I can do about that.”
Padme looked at Obi-Wan, the curiosity between the pair was piqued. “Oh?” Obi-wan looked back to Boba, “And what could that be?”
>>>
“I know we couldn’t have the bounty hunters and assassin sitting in on this meeting, but is this ANY better?”
Obi-Wan was deeply skeptical of Boba’s plan, an opinion that Padme was very aware of. She looked up from braiding Anakin’s hair, picking up a comb from her lap to pic through what she’s already done.
“As I’ve said, yes. This is probably our one and only shot without look suspicious…I don’t understand why you’re so nervous.” Anakin smirked as Obi-Wan sighed, sitting across from them on the bed.
“Because she has as much pose as Ani on a stealth mission.” Obi-Wan’s voice laced with irritation that just left Anakin more amused at the situation.
>>>
*Back on Tatooine*
“Everything loaded up?”
Boba squared off with Fennec as the final cargo crate was loaded on their small VCX-100 light freighter. A very kind gift to Boba from Luke as a sign of his thanks for being so hospitable towards him.
“I believe so.”
She folded her arms across her chest as her co-pilot entered the hanger, worry etched onto her brow. “Are you sure Makaa is ready for this? It seems risky sending her.”
Boba followed Fennec’s gaze and smiled, nodding confidently. “100% certain.” He looked back to Fennec and placed a hand on her shoulder. “I have known Makaa since I worked under Jabba. And she is by far the best and most unsuspecting spy I could ever ask for.”
Makaa bounded up the ramp and stopped next to Boba, beaming as her lekku swayed against her shoulders. A new silver headdress fixed above her forehead; small rings linked together to make a simple band with a dark obsidian stone dangling from the middle point just between her brows.
“Ready to go, right Fennec?” Makaa clutched a tight hand over the strap of her go bag, bright eyes attempting to mask the nervous bounce in her stance.
Boba placed a soothing hand on her back, quelling the anxious swaying.
Fennec breathed deeply, dropping her arms and nodding. “Ready as I’ll ever be.” She stepped aside, watching as Makaa slowly left Boba’s comforting touch, offering him one final glance before fully entering the hull. Boba and Fennec shared a final glance before separating, the docking ramp raising closed behind Fennec.
>>>
Fennec leaned back in the pilot’s chair, watching as they entered hyperspace.
“Alright, now we just relax until we reach Coruscant.” She looked over to the co-pilot chair finding her companion gazing in awe at the racing blur of stars and planets around them.
Fennec turned her chair to fully face Makaa, taking in how she sat. Her hands on her knees, eyes blown wide, jaw gone slack. Makaa sat frozen; Fennec simply smiled.
“Pretty sight, huh?”
Makaa jumped as Fennec’s voice jostled her back to reality. She breathed deeply, leaning back as she looked from Fennec to the vast twister of hyperspace.
“It’s gorgeous…”
Makaa’s voice trailed off, her hands clasping together on her lap, head bowing respectfully as she began fiddling with a lose strong on her pants. “I haven’t been on a ship since being brought to Tatooine…let alone seen this before…hyperspace, is it?”
Fennec looked back out the cockpit window before back at Makaa.
“It’s been a long time, huh?” Fennec kept her tone light, resisting the urge to pry further than what would be deemed as appropriate.
Makaa nodded, gazing back up at the space swirling by.
Fennec smiled. “Well, you think this is pretty, wait until you see Coruscant.” She leaned over the console and nudged Makaa’s knee. “I’m going to check the cargo. I’ll be back in a bit.” Fennec unbuckled her seat and turned in her seat, swiveling around Makaa to make her way down to the hull.
Barely any of their cargo had moved since taking off, something she knew from years of packing her life away while traversing the galaxy. Fennec just needed a minute to clear her head, finding that Makaa has been a source of clouded judgement for the last few months. Especially after the ambush, Fennec being left not knowing if the maiden was unharmed in the scuffle or dead from the cross fire.
A fear she wasn’t used to feeling for anyone else but herself.
Being so close to Makaa leaves Fennec feeling nervous, flighty. Where she typically harbored confidence and a sense of ‘laissez-faire,’ Makaa left sweaty palms and missing words. These not being keen emotions of a hardened assassin.
“Everything alright?”
Fennec jumped, not expecting to see the very source of her mixed emotions cascading down the hatch ladder.
“Oh-yeah, uh-just tightening some straps.” The hesitation in Fennec’s response left her cringing at the very notion that just about anyone could see through her transparent fear of what lies inside herself.
Fennec turned around, finding herself eye-to-eye with a very curious togruta.
“Are you sure? You seem distracted. Are you feeling alright?” Makaa stepped closer, placing the back of her hand to Fennec’s forehead. “You don’t feel hot, maybe a bit clammy.”
Fennec chuckled softly, taking Makaa’s wrist in her hand. “Oh, you know me. I’m never hot, just the clammiest clam, ya know-fit as a jizz-wailer.”
Makaa couldn’t stop the laugh that bubbled from her lips, bringing her hand from Fennec’s grasp to cover her mouth. “Fennec, I mean this as respectfully as possible. You are more nervous than a virgin entering a brothel for the first time.”
She passed Fennec for her bag, ruffling through it before turning back and offering a package of blue macaroons.
“Hungry?”
Fennec took a calming breath, grabbing a sweet from the tin wrapping. “A gift from Mando?”
Makaa nodded. “More of one from Peli, but yeah. The same thing if you ask me.”
The silence that fell between the pair was rather comfortable. Fennec quietly finished her snack, Makaa leaned back against the stack of crates Fennec had been “examining” moments before. Their eyes locked, searching for something in the other, darting across features on each other’s faces. The quiet examination left Fennec blushing deeper than before.
Makaa was the first to break. Her smile softened as she placed her snacks back into her back, tossing her lekku’s over her shoulders. “Well, do you need any help here of should I go and study up on that diplomat I’m hitting?”
Fennec cleared her throat, quickly turning her back to Makaa as she grabbed a set of data-pads from their terminals. “First of all, you are not hitting any diplomats. And secondly, no I’m perfectly good here. No, it is all good down here.” She turned back and nodded before leading the pair back up the ladder to the cockpit.
Makaa watched as Fennec scrambled up the ladder, and amused glimmer in her eyes.
“Oh my…and I thought Boba got nervous. It’s a wonder she’s got a scary reputation.”
>>>
“Shouldn’t they have landed by now?”
Obi-wan placed behind Padme and Anakin, the pair waiting on the landing pad patiently. Anakin watched in bemusement, shaking his head while a mechanical hand was resting on the hilt of his saber, fiddling with the ring looped around his belt loop.
“I believe you are the one to have stressed the lesson of patience, master.” A hint of sarcasm in his tone.
Obi-Wan halted for a moment before shaking his own head and continued his pacing. “Lessons that fell on deaf ears as you have constantly reminded me throughout the years. You have as much patience as an over eager podracer on their first race day.”
Padme rolled her eyes, patting Anakin’s chest with the back of her hand. “Let him be, he’ll tire eventually.”
The low humming of an approaching freighter quelled Obi-Wan’s restless anxiety. The landing gear deployed, ramp lowering and a bouncing Makaa made her way with a stoic Fennec right behind her.
Padme stepped forward; arms outstretched as Makaa approached.
“Ah, my dear Makaa. I hope your journey was enjoyable.” Padme enveloped Makaa in a welcoming hug, overjoyed to see their help arriving without incident.
Makaa pulled back and smiled. “It was great. I’ve never ridden with the pilot before.”
Fennec stepped beside Makaa, a protective hand on her holstered blaster as the nerves of being on a heavily secured planet as an assassin settled in. “The only difficult part was actually getting here. This place is a hopeless maze.”
Padme stepped aside, guiding Fennec and Makaa into the embassy. Obi-Wan kept a distance as Makaa past, the two locking eyes for a moment before Anakin walked between them.
“I can understand. The planet is ever growing UP rather than growing out…makes for crowded flight patterns and twisting alleys at every turn. Isn’t that right Ani?” Padme glanced over her shoulder as she linked arms with Makaa, finding Anakin falling in step with Fennec.
“Too true, if you ask me.” He offered Fennec a kind smile, carrying one of her many bags.
Makaa stared around the room, taking in the spacious, pearlescent white walls and coral blue pillars. Accented in a mix of gold and silver finishes, it was one of the most beautiful rooms she had ever seen. A large, curved blue couch sat in the middle of the room, surrounding a large holotransceiver, while the other half of the room branched off in two long hallways; on lead them to two large opal crested doors and was guarded by two large droids, and another hall lead towards a doorless entryway where the edge of a freshly made bed could be seen. Makaa traced her hand across Padme’s vanity as they entered the main living space of the Naboo embassy, she truly felt like she was surrounded by royalty. That thought alone reminded her that she WAS surrounded by the king and queen of Naboo, and that was humbling.
“Anakin and Obi-Wan are happy to unload any personal belongings for you if that’s okay.”
Fennec looked up from her distracted glances and looked to Padme. “Oh, that’s kind…but it’s alright, I can manage.” She nodded to Makaa and left without another word to go unload their belongings.
Padme smiled and patted the top of Makaa’s hand. “Well in that case, let me show you to your room and let you get settled before dinner. That sound good?”
Makaa beamed and nodded without hesitation. “That sounds great.”
Padme led Makaa down the hall towards the doorless room, turning her down another corridor to a second room secured by two white doors. The doors slid open as they approached and exposed a large bed adorned with the most luxurious looking bedding that Makaa had ever seen. On one side of the room sat a private vanity with a folded set of lavender and slight green robes while the other side of the room had a large desk settled beneath two large windows hidden behind a tinted black layer of blast resistant glass.
“I hope this is large enough for the two of you while you’re here. I know it will only be for a few days, but we didn’t have anything else on hand.”
Makaa slipped from Padme’s arm and placed her bag on the bed, a bright smile on her face as she turned back. “No this is more than perfect. Too much even.” She bowed slightly, showing respect in the only way she knew how. “Thank you, truly.”
Padme smiled in return. She stepped forward and placed a hand on Makaa’s shoulder, signaling her to stand once more. “Nonsense, it’s the least I can do. You’re essentially family now.” She led Makaa to the vanity and handed her the long flowing robes. “I do hope these fit to your liking. Boba mentioned you preferred long and flowy so I had to rush these.” She unfurled the long lavender tunic, the long sleeves ended with sage green cuffs, a long stripe of lavender down either side of the torso, with a high neck. Makaa noticed the lavender harem pants with sage green ankle cuffs and nearly squealed in excitement.
“These are prefect.” She caressed the fabric and held the tunic up to her body, feeling like she was dreaming.
Padme nodded. “Well good thing they are yours after all this is over.” She nodded to a sheer shawl on the settee just beside Makaa. “If you need help dressing tomorrow, don’t be shy to ask. Myself or one of my two hand maidens will be happy to help.”
Fennec walked in with Obi-Wan close behind, two large bags slung over both shoulders as well as a backpack. She gazed around the large room and nodded, clearly impressed.
Padme patted Makaa’s shoulder as she left for the door. “Dinner shall be in an hour. I’ll let you two get settled.”
With the large doors closing behind Padme and Obi-Wan, Fennec dropped the duffels at the foot of the bed, placing her backpack beside Makaa’s. She spied a comfy looking couch beside the desk and nodded.
“Well, I can take the couch tonight. Then tomorrow we can get to the real fun of being here.” Fennec removed a scanner from her hilt, watching as it rose and began scurrying around the room, scanning it in a soft red light.
Makaa turned in surprise. “What?” She gestured to the bed. “But that bed is plenty big for the two of us. And you’re going to need your rest for listening in on that tea thing tomorrow.”
Fennec placed both hands on her hips, head cocked to the side. “And YOU are the one getting to get handsy with a potential war criminal. If anyone needs their beauty rest its you, sweetheart.”
Makaa glared and picked up her discarded sandal, chucking it at Fennec. She watched as it hit Fennec square in the chest. “You are sleeping in that damn bed with me, Fennec Shand. And that is final.” A scowl etched its place onto Makaa’s face as she glared at Fennec.
Fennec sighed. “You’re really going to fight with me on this?” Makaa simply nodded, crossing her arms across her chest. Fennec bent down and picked up the sandal, tossing it back to Makaa. “Fine. I’ll take the side closer to the door…and no kicking me in bed. Boba warned me that you kick.”
Makaa smirked as the realization that she won took ahold. She hummed and neatly folded her gift from Padme.
Fennec began unpacking her surveillance gear before pausing, she stood up straight and looked to Makaa. “How in the hell does Boba know that you kick in your sleep?”
Makaa shrugged, passing Fennec with a coy smile. “Oh, dear sweet, innocent Fennec.” She bopped Fennec on the nose with her finger as she grabbed her own bag. “There’s so much yet to learn, sweetheart.” Makaa nearly purred at Fennec as she swayed off back to the large dresser beside the vanity, beginning to place her sleepwear and flight home clothes away. Leaving Fennec with a thousand questions and a bright red blush across her face.
>>>
Makaa wiped her mouth with the soft napkin before placing it atop her empty plate. She folded her hands on her lap and nodded to Padme. “Thank you again for the meal. I must say, it is weird not being the one serving and cleaning the meal.”
Anakin took a sip from his chalice and smiled. “And how does that feel?”
Makaa looked to him and shrugged. “Still weird, but really nice too.”
Two WA-7 droids began clearing plates from the table while Fennec watching conversations begin to flow between Makaa and Padme. She took a look at Obi-Wan and found him staring uneasily at Makaa, to Fennec he seemed rather uncomfortable with the togruta sat beside her. Fennec thought back to that night at the bonfire, she had left early but had heard Makaa yelling at Boba from the hall leading to her room. She’d caught a few words and was confused at the ferocity in her words, but guessed she must have had a good reason for laying into him.
A conversation that clearly hasn’t left his mind since then.
While Padme and Makaa talked, Fennec turned her full attention to Obi-Wan. “Weird, isn’t it?” Her voice catching his attention.
“Is what weird?” Obi-Wan leaned his elbows on the table, resting his head on his fists.
Fennec shrugged. “Well, I’m wanted on at least three separate planets, committed some of the most heinous assassinations on people you probably knew…and yet here we are. Breaking bread together.”
Obi-Wan shrugged. “Can’t say I disagree there. In that case this is odd…but I trust Fett enough to wager you won’t cut my throat while I sleep.”
Fennec chuckled and tilted her chalice to him, clinking the rims together. “I swear on your mother’s life.”
Obi-Wan was taken aback by the statement but decided not to question it. He checked the time and yawned. “We should all get our rest. We have a busy day tomorrow.”
With that, Fennec followed Makaa from the table, giving her own expressed thanks for the meal. Obi-Wan and Anakin watched as the pair left the room and looked to Padme, she smiled and stood as well.
“Well, this is just going to go swimmingly.”
>>>
Fennec busied herself at the spacious desk, double checking all her equipment to make sure everything was ready for tomorrow. She flipped through various pictures of the chancellor to get a good look at the broach he was constantly wearing. Fennec wasn’t familiar with the creature it was sculpted after, looking to be a matching set to the two strapped to his shoulder atop his cape.
It looked to be some kind of snake like creature. Harbored few legs, save for a set of taloned wings. It’s face was fierce with a mouth full of fangs, adorned with a crown of spikes and horns cresting atop it’s head while it curled around in a figure 8. It took Fennec most of the day before to sculpt her own replica before allowing Skad to have it finalized by ‘an associate’ he knew. She was currently placing the finishing touches on the listening device that would be hidden in its eyes. Barely noticeable to even the most trained eyes.
Fennec held up the finished piece and felt a sense of relief knowing that this was ready for their mission the following day. She looked up at Makaa as she sat at the vanity, replacing the silver rings on her lekku and montrals. Makaa looked so calm from here, humming to herself as she secured each piece perfectly, noticing how they shimmered in the lights of the room.
“Do you wear them to bed?” Fennec was surprised at her own question.
Makaa looked up in the mirror, nodding as she smiled. “Verya gave them to me. I didn’t even see her get them that day we were ambushed in the market.” She removed her headdress and placed it atop the glossy table. “I just don’t wear my headdress…can be a bit uncomfortable.”
This was the first time that Fennec had ever seen Makaa without her apron and flour covered work clothes. Wearing a long, flowy, tunic with a slit on either side of its long torso. A pair of equally flowy harem pants that have become something of a trademark for Makaa, but even this looked different, she looked more casual this way.
Makaa stood and walked across the room to Fennec, taking a seat atop the desk as she picked up the broach in interest. “I didn’t know you ever took that braid out.”
She bumped her knee with Fennec’s shoulder, commenting on how Fennec’s hair flowed free across her shoulders and in her face in some places. Shoulder length hair that looked to be like silk when it wasn’t sprinkled with sand or knotted from being whipped around the harsh dessert wind aback a speeder.
Fennec ran her hand back through her hair and chuckled. “Well, it can be a bit uncomfortable at times.” She nudged Makaa back as she leaned back in her chair.
It was just as weird for Makaa to see Fennec in anything but her typical garb. Thick black padded suits replaced with a soft orange cropped-tank top and baggy black shorts. Fennec looked so out of character for Makaa that she honestly forgot that Fennec had skin past what her suit barely showed, Makaa was even more surprised to see Fennec freely showing off her cybernetic stomach.
Makaa caught herself staring when Fennec laughed. “Sometimes I forget it’s there too.” She reached for the solid black panel on the desk and moved to cover the wiring.
Makaa slid off the table and placed her hand on Fennec’s. She kneeled before Fennec and tucked a red wire back in its place, simply watching the rods as they moved fluidly, in synch with the tumblers beneath them. In a split second Makaa realized what she was doing and shot up without hesitation.
“Oh, I’m sorry about that.” She moved away as Fennec took her wrist with her free hand.
Makka turned back and saw Fennec smiling softly. “It’s okay. Prefer curiosity than pity.” She covered the cybernetics and stood, releasing Makaa’s hand without another word.
Fennec checked the windows and doors to make sure they were locked before taking her place in her spot closest to the door. She sat on the edge of the bed, just testing how it felt before smiling wide. “Man, this isn’t half bad.” She kicked her legs up, crossing her ankles as she lounged against the plush bedding.
Makaa rolled her eyes and switched off the lights, joining Fennec on her own side of the bed. It truly was much bigger than one she had been on since working under Jabba. A shiver ran down her spine at the mere ghost of a thought back to they early days of her knowing Boba. She pushed it aside and curled up on her side, her back to Fennec.
Fennec barely noticed Makaa’s change in demeanor until she leaned over to nudge her shoulder. Makaa flinched and curled in on herself before relaxing and turned her head around enough to look at Fennec.
“Yes?”
Fennec swallowed before speaking, slowly pulling her hand back. “Um, are you okay with the early alarm? Or do you want the droid to wake you?”
Makaa smiled, turning to face Fennec fully, her usual bubbly attitude back. “Oh, the early one is fine. I’m sure I’ll wake up just as early as usual on my own.”
Deciding to drop the subject for another time, Fennec nodded and turned off the last remaining light. Plunging the pair in a comfortable darkness that would do little for Fennec other than fill her head with impossible to ask questions about a past that she was sure Makaa would much rather forget.
>>>
The following morning came far more quickly than Fennec and Makaa could have anticipated.
Fennec was surprised that Makka was just as bubbly as normal, moving about the room at a speed that was far too quick for Fennec’s liking at their early wake up time. She was settled back at the desk while Makaa was in the refresher, getting dressed. Fennec was putting the final touches on the headdress that Makaa was going to wear to tea today. It was one she had designed herself a few days prior.
Originally it was going to be a gift to show her appreciation for Makaa always taking care of her, but now it was a gift under the guise of a simple work gadget.
A bronze base, adorned with silver triangular plates with their tips pointed up towards her montrals. On the underside of the silver plates were bronze triangular plates pointed down, offset to sit between every other silver triangle. The middle housed a circular blue stone, swirling with various shades of blue in it’s clear center. Fennec had commissioned a blacksmith in Mos Eisley to have it made the day the ambush happened; she added the stone herself.
Just behind the bronze banding was a small listening device that would allow Fennec to hear and see what was happening, a tiny camera embedded beside the stone. She still was proud of it and hoped that Makaa would like it.
“Well, did I do it right?”
Fennec looked up from her work and felt her hear stop for a second. She stood and gazed at Makaa with a sense of admiration. Makaa looked beautiful in the lavender and green hues of her clothes, the loose sash draped back over her shoulder like a stream of elegant silk. It didn’t hug her body tightly and held enough structure to still look form fitting, like it was made for her.
“Fennec? You good?”
Fennec shook her head and met Makaa’s amused gaze. She straightened up and nodded, handing her gift to Makaa without hesitation. “I think you did great. Hopefully this ties it together.”
Makaa looked over the headdress and beamed. She took it carefully in her hands and felt over the smooth craftsmanship in awe. “Fennec…did you have this made for me?”
Fennec nodded, tucking some hair behind her ear. “I know a guy…I mean I was going to give it to you anyway. The job just gave me a real reason to give it to you now.”
Makka beamed. “I love it. Thank you!” Without hesitation, Makaa threw her arms around Fennec’s shoulders, embracing her in a tight hug.
Had this been anyone else, Fennec would have graced them with a punch to the ribs, but with Makaa it wouldn’t be the first time she let things slide. Fennec softly patted Makaa on the back, feeling a tad awkward in this embrace, but it was offering her a sense of comfort and added to her growing pride.
“I’m glad you like it.”
Makaa pulled back and rushed to the vanity mirror, wasting no time in getting the headdress situated on her head. “I did take some creative liberty and had listening and visual attachments added.” Fennec walked forward and pointed to the stone and along the bronze band. “There’s a small camera nestled by the stone center, hopefully I can see everything you do. And along the banding is audio, letting me hear everything you do.”
Makaa traced her fingers along the headdress and just beamed back at Fennec. “I’m wearing this even after the tea time…its gorgeous.”
Fennec rolled her eyes and playfully nudged Makaa. “Whatever you want works for me.” She walked to the desk and picked up her discarded brush, trying to get some form of order into her wavy, bed-headed mess.
Makaa took notice to Fennec struggling to braid her hair and stood up, making her way to the assassin. She took the brush from Fennec’s grasp and took her hand in the other, leading Fennec over to the vanity.
“Makaa? What are you doing?” Fennec was very confused and she was sat onto the settee.
“Well you did something nice for me, and I am going to fix this for you.” Makaa began detangling Fennec’s hair, smiling at her in the mirror. “If I can get Verya to sit still for me to do her hair, then I am not afraid to get you to as well.”
Fennec gave in as she gathered that Makaa was far from backing down. She watched as Makaa took care to not pull too hard as she began braiding her hair back. Makaa kept close to Fennec’s usual style, only wavering off task to take the finished braid and twist it into a comfortable bun. She pinned it into place and smiled as she was done.
“Trying something new won’t kill your rough and tough image. I promise.” She patted Fennecs shoulder and stepped back. “Now do you have my dupe broach?”
Fennec snapped out of her surprised study of her new hair and walked back to the desk. “Uh, yes. I do.” She picked up the broach and checked its frequency, happy to hear it reacting to the recorder on the table. “Now, remember. You only have one shot at this, Mahk.” She handed off the broach and took a deep breath. “Get him to take off his robe, switch the real one for the dupe, and return it without suspicion…I don’t know what will happen if we screw this up.”
Makka pocketed the broach and smiled. “I got it. This isn’t the first time I’ve had to do this…I’ll be done before he even realizes it’s missing.”
>>>
Padme led them towards the Tothperian embassy, Anakin and Makaa close to her side. Makaa was holding the small train of Padme’s baby blue dress, adorned with a deep purple and navy robe. Her hair impeccably curled, pinned back from her face with small silver and pear pins. Makeup bright, white base with soft blue and green shadow around her eyes and lips, her iconic black circles dotted under each eye.
“You ready for this?” Padme looked over her shoulder at Makaa as they stopped at the entrance to the embassy. Makaa lowered the train and nodded, clasping her hands at her waist like she’d done hundreds of times before while under the Hutts.
“Yes, m’lady.” Makaa winked as Anakin smirked.
“She’s a real professional.” He looked over at Obi-Wan who stood tall and proud beside Makaa. His arms crossed behind his back as he fought the urge to bite at whatever Anakin was about to say. “You ready, master?”
Obi-Wan met Anakin’s eyes, sighing as he answered. “Anakin, it’s just tea…and I haven’t been your master for years so quit that.”
Anakin leaned forward as his hand took ahold of Obi-Wan’s forearm. “That’s not what you were saying last night.” Padme was the one to pull Anakin back, clipping him on the back of the head.
“Will you behave like a king for five seconds until C-3PO get’s us inside?” Padme’s tone stern yet soft, the whole show was entertaining for Makaa. It reminded her of how Boba and Din were together when they thought she wasn’t paying attention to them.
C-3PO rejoined the group, motioning them to enter. “Everything is set. I can’t join past this point, but will be waiting for you right here after.”
Makaa patted the droid’s arm, smiling sweetly as she joined the moving heard. Padme thanked the droid and took the lead once more.
As they made way up the obsidian stairs, Makaa took in the vast size of the embassy. She’d never seen anything grander than the palace. Everything looked expensive and larger than life. Compared to the embassies surrounding them, this one looked different from the rest; pillars made of a craggily rock, like an earth that was scorched by a thousand suns. A large banner colored in a dark red depicted the same swirling beast that the broach was based from, a beast she had never seen before.
Two large guards watched as they crossed the threshold, bowing to Padme and Anakin as they passed by. Padme stopped and looked up at them. The men were huge compared to Anakin and Obi-Wan, each at least two heads taller than them, the broadness of their chests making Makaa worried that they would cause them harm at the drop of a hat.
“M'lady, do you have business with the embassy today?” The guard closest to Padme spoke, flashing a warm smile that caught Makaa off guard.
Padme smiled in return and nodded. “I do, yes.”
The guard nodded and gestured to the large front desk, made of a dark marble material. “The steward at the desk shall better assist you.” He bowed slightly as he spoke. “May the fire bask in your life.”
Padme bowed as well and continued on. Makaa glanced back at the guards as they made way to the desk. Padme cleared her throat and caught the steward’s attention; a slim man with sunken eyes and pale skin that complimented his icy blond hair he had slicked back. “We have a gathering with Chancellor Drugo.”
The steward hummed. “I see. Name, miss?” He was much sullener than the warm guard they had just talked with.
Padme stood tall, narrowing her eyes for a moment. “Padme Naberrie-Skywalker, Queen of Naboo.”
The stewards grew impossibly paler as he heard her name. He glanced from her and Anakin to Makaa and Obi-Wan before walking out from behind the desk. “Oh, forgive me, ma’am. Please right this way.” As he stepped out from behind the desk, it was rather comical how small he was compared to the guards as well. It was like a stiff wind could blow him over at moment’s notice, slender frame paired with long arms and legs. To Makaa he reminded her of the kind of male servants Jabba preferred to employ.
The steward leads them up a flight of winding stairs, walls crafted from the finest metals. They shined like a brand new galactic starcruiser. Floors a similar dark marble to the front desk they’d been at moments earlier; the halls glowed with an odd teal light, reminding many of how their ships looked traveling through hyperspace. They passed many rooms that were often left closed, some housing droids working diligently on tasks and some appeared to be offices for the several other diplomats in the embassy.
Padme was the first to break silence, moving to walk beside the steward. “Do you know how else shall be joining us this afternoon, Mr…?”
“Serran, my lady. My name is Serran.” Serran kept his tall, elegant posture as he walked, arms kept to his sides. “And besides Chancellor Drugo, you shall be joined by diplomat Tsug’v’ran.” Padme nodded.
“I see, do you get many visitors these days?”
Padme was doing her best to continue conversation, which was very typical for her. This was the way she had developed a sense of people and their intentions. Using how they answered questions and carried themselves in a conversation with her offered up many forms of telling information. Serran kept his answers quick and to the point, not dodging the questions but not delving more into other topics without prompting. Something Padme was expecting from the steward, it led her to believe he knew nothing more than what he was telling her.
Makaa kept her head down for much of their walk, occasionally bumping shoulders with Obi-Wan. A soft clicking noise caught Makka’s attention, she glanced over and saw Obi-Wan unresponsive to the noise.
“Hey, Mahk. It’s me, don’t worry…hearing me, okay?” It was just Fennec coming in from the hearing band on her headdress. Makaa looked around her and noted that no one else was paying mind to the voice. “Look at the back of Anakin’s head if you can hear me.”
Makaa slowly moved her head up, looking square with the back of Anakin’s head. “Perfect, don’t be too nervous. I’m here every step of the way. I just need you to look around every so often so we can get a good lay out of the embassy. Never know when that may come in handy.”
The walking finally stopped as Serran gained access to a large open room. There was a fairly long glass table, surrounded by tall back, padded black chairs. There were two on one side and two on the other. “Chancellor Drugo shall join you momentarily. Please, make yourselves comfortable.” With that, Serran left them to their own devices.
Makaa pulled a chair out for Padme without being asked, pushing it in as she sat and then doing the same thing for Anakin. Padme smiled up at Makaa as she came to stand to her left. “Makaa, dear, you don’t actually have to do that.”
Makaa leaned down to answer Padme, “Don’t worry it’s okay…” She looked over at Obi-Wan as he stood beside Anakin. “We have to sell it, don’t we?” Her smile spread as Padme patted her arm. “Its okay, really.”
The door slid open once again and two tall, distinguished men entered. Drugo entered after the elder diplomat, a smile bright across his face as he took the seat in front of Anakin. He was very joyful which wasn’t expected for Makaa, she was certain he’d be stern and cold. Especially with how much black he was wearing; it was like looking at a walking sunshine as he smiled. Black tunic lined with a golden braiding along the edges, gold flames licking up his sleeves and trails of gold brocade along his cape wasn’t expected either. He looked the part of a royal, with how his gold and silver circlet glistened it was another surefire distinction of his royal position that’s for sure.
“Chancellor Drugo, thank you for allowing us to meet with you.” Padme stood as well as Anakin, the two bowing slightly. The sight of Anakin acting like a royal was funny to Makaa, she could sense his displeasure no matter how well he hid it.
Drugo motioned for Padme and Anakin to sit. “Please, the pleasure is all mine. I’ve been looking forward to share the table with the rulers of Naboo for quite some time.” He motioned to the man sitting to his right. “Allow me to introduce my head of strategy, Tsug’v’ran, he’s been in service to my family ever since I was a boy.”
Tsug’v’ran smiled, a small smile that you would expect from the elderly man that offers you a toffee at life day events. He held a hand up as Drugo introduced him. “Serving the Yozlandryea family has been just one of my many great joys in this life…breaking bread for the better of my people being a close second.”
Anakin offered a kind smile as well. “It’s truly a pleasure to meet you both outside of republic gatherings.” He looked to Padme who shared an equally joyful smile. “Those meetings have always felt far too stifling for our liking.”
Drugo chuckled. “I couldn’t agree more, Master Skywalker.” He waved a hand to a droid that lingered by the door, watching as two large trays of expensive looking China was brought out. It placed the tea pot and cups between both parties while a second brought a smaller tray of small pastries and fruit. “My father preferred discussion any agreement over tea, he always believed it brought forth much success for both parties.”
Makaa wasted no time in stepping forward and preparing a cup for both Padme and Anakin. She poured with such grace and poise that both Anakin and Obi-Wan forgot how Boba met Makaa for a moment. Makaa smiled to Drugo and Tsug’v’ran and held up the pot. “Would you like me to pour for you?”
Drugo was surprised by Makaa’s offer, he waved off his assistance droid and nodded. “Well I must say, this is a first for us.” Makaa silently walked around the table and poured a cup for Tsug’v’ran while Drugo spoke. “It’s rare for us to have servants of a visiting embassy offer service to us as well.”
As Makaa approached Drugo she cracked a small smile. She could see his broach pinned into the lapel of the heavy robe resting on his shoulders. It wouldn’t take much to swipe it, but she knew that this had to be handled delicately. Makaa saw the opportunity as she stepped behind Drugo’s chair, noting how the leg of the chair was just barely in her way. She quickly hooked her foot around it as she poured Drugo’s cup, as she placed the delicate cup down, she made her move. She went to place the teapot back on the table when she “tripped”, spilling just a single stream of tea onto Drugo’s lapel.
Makaa played the part of a squabbling servant with ease, shocking even herself at how quickly she settled back into the roll. “Oh, my Lord, forgive me please.” Makaa placed her hand on his shoulder, bowing herself as she became square with him. “Let me fix this, please.” Makaa nearly fell onto both knees to sell the part.
Drugo kept his warm smile, placing both hands up to ease Makaa’s worry. “That’s quite alright, the droid will have it cleaned by the afternoon.”
Padme smiled, catching what Makaa was putting down. “Oh, Chancellor I must insist. My sweet Makaa is the best at removing stains. Far quicker than any droid could muster, it’d be like new.”
Drugo looked to his counterpart and chuckled, “Well if you insist.” He allowed Makaa to remove the robe from his shoulders, “Again, a pleasant first.”
Makaa spared no moment before taking the robe to the small table just behind the chancellor. She identified the tea spill and began dabbing it from the fabric, knowing that since she caught it so early it wouldn’t leave much of a stain. Makaa peeked behind her shoulder, finding the chancellor and his diplomat engrossed in conversation, paying her no heed. She discreetly removed the broach and slid the duplicate from the sash draped across her chest and shoulder, pinning it into place as quickly as possible. Makaa examined her work, checking the spill and was pleased to see it good as new.
“I offer my sincerest apology, again.” Makaa presented the “fixed” robe with outstretched arms and bowed head.
Drugo stopped speaking and smiled as he saw her done so quickly. “My lady, you were not kidding. She is quite skilled.” He looked back up at Makaa and nodded. “Again, worry not. It’s really not a big deal.” Makaa helped secure his robe once again across his shoulders and regained her position beside Padme.
“Atta girl, Makaa. Couldn’t have done better myself.” Fennecs praise left Makaa feeling especially proud of herself, rather than the typical guilt that came after doing this while under Jabba. This was actually fun.
“Now where was I…Oh yes, your majesty,” Drugo took a sip from his tea as he regained his thoughts. “What can we do for you and your people?”
Padme looked to Anakin before answering. “Truthfully, the people of Naboo have had little strife while recovering our once persistent Imperial bombardment.” She placed a stealthy hand on Anakin’s knee as she recalled their time under the empire. “If anything, we have been wondering what more we can do to grant aid to other planets still struggling in a post imperial galaxy.”
Drugo nodded. “I see our goals are one in the same.” He motioned to Tsug’v’ran, “We have been doing similar trade deals with Endor. We offer structural support to their agriculture and they trade back whatever they can. Be it raw oar, produce, or livestock. You get the picture, I’m sure.”
“The audio recording in the broach is perfect, just keep him talking.” Makaa felt some relief as she heard Fennec speaking. This was some form of a success.
Padme nodded as Drugo spoke. “Interesting, I had no idea Endor was struggling.”
Drugo shrugged. “I wouldn’t call it struggling, more as us offering support.” He fiddled with the peculiar pendent around his neck, the red crescent moon looked like glowing rubies under his touch. “Tothperius is ever advancing on our own and in a galaxy that has been divided for so long, it would benefit us even more to grant aid to anyone that may be in need of it.” He nodded back to Anakin. “So, I throw the question back at you. What can Tothperius offer the people of Naboo?”
Padme sat tall, proudly even. “I feel our nations may learn a great deal from one another.” She minced no words as she spoke. “Our planet is vast in resources from both under our waters from the Gungans to a thriving lumbar and agriculture environment on the surface.” The intrigue in Drugo’s eyes was clear. “It’s a big galaxy Chancellor. Help me make it a bit smaller,” She peered over at Obi-Wan.
“Are you familiar with Moff Gideon, Chancellor?”
Makaa felt her palms grow sweaty as Padme spoke. Drugo looked to Tsug’v’ran who shared the curious glint. “That name holds no familiarity with me, nor do I believe our chancellor would recall it.”
Drugo shook his head. “No, my lady. Is he an enemy of yours?”
Padme shook her head. “Not directly. No, he has been an enemy of the republic since the empire fell.” She locked eyes with Drugo as she continued. “A comrade, near and dear to me, was working undercover on his ship. To benefit the republic so we may gauge the extent of the extremists plotting to end our known sense of democracy.” The tension in the room slowly began to rise, almost like someone’s nerves were being tested. “Would your people have the military capacity to help locate our missing comrade? I understand your people have a thriving military?”
Drugo looked across at Obi-Wan with a curious gaze, settling from him to Anakin before quietly thinking. He took another sip from his now empty cup before speaking. “I shall see what we can do to aid you, but I warn. It may take some time to get a response.”
Padme beamed, throwing as much fake happiness his way as possible. “Oh, I would forever be in your debt.” She pulled small draw-bag from her person, placing it before Drugo. “Inside should hold a healthy amount of new republic credits. Surely that should be enough to support a small search party in our name?”
Drugo took the bag and opened it, examining the credits with intrigue. “Well, this is quite generous your majesty.” He smiled and stood. “I will send word to our heads of military and get as much answers as possible for you.” Padme nodded as she stood as well.
“We truly would be in your debt. If it would be possible, perhaps we can open up trade between out two nations, our oar deposits are unlike anything else you’ll find across the galaxy.”
Drugo bowed to Padme and Anakin, followed by Tsug’v’ran. He offered a warm smile to Makaa before following the chancellor as he left the room. Serran reentered, gesturing for Obi-wan to follow.
“Right this way.” His tone having not changed from when they first met that afternoon.
Makaa kept close to Padme as Anakin lead the way, Obi-Wan bringing up the rear. She did more looking around as they left, allowing herself to open up to the sounds around them. She could feel how the droids traversed across the building, picking up hushed voices in a meeting across the hall, and the clicking of the chancellor’s boots as they rushed towards where she believed his office to be. Before she knew it, they were back at the lobby, where Serran offered a final bow as he took refuge behind his desk.
Padme and Anakin nodded to the guards while Makaa offered a sweet smile. They were walking back down the stairs and out to their cruiser to head back to their own embassy. No one really shared much in conversation until they were safely huddled in the Naboo embassy.
>>>
Makaa stretched as she reentered the embassy, Padme and Anakin followed with just as much tired energy behind their eyes as she held. Fennec turned in her seat, beaming at the group once they entered.
“Well done. I’m actually shocked this worked.” Her voice wasn’t doing much in hiding her surprise. If anything, she was an odd level of excited to see them, even Obi-Wan which made Makaa chuckle.
Obi-wan shook his head. “Well, I still don’t know about this chancellor…something seems odd about him.”
Padme sat beside Fennec, allowing her fatigue to roll off without hiding it. “I understand what you mean Obi-Wan, but are you sure it’s not because he seems nice? You always get weirded out when diplomats and other representatives are nice in even the slightest way.”
Obi-Wan rolled his eyes and continued about his way, taking refuge from Padme and Anakin and their slander.
“It’s not slander if it’s right.” Makaa whispered as she passed Fennec, causing her to snort in response.
Anakin patted Obi-Wan on the shoulder as he entered the room. “I have to agree with Obi-Wan on this one. There’s just something too nice about him and I find that unsettling.” Padme shrugged, knowing there was little she could do to change their minds in the matter.
“Regardless, was the broach swap effective Fennec?” Padme was hopeful this meeting wasn’t for waste.
Fennec nodded. “It worked smoothly. I’m going to let it run for the next day, by the time we get back to Tatooine I should have plenty to filter through.” She looked back at Obi-Wan and Anakin with a hopeful smile. “If he’s hiding anything, I’ll catch it.”
Padme stood and walked towards her chambers. “I for one can rest easy knowing that.” She smiled at Anakin and Obi-Wan as she sauntered past, leaving the two men gazing at her longingly.
Fennec caught how they stared at her and rolled her eyes. “You two are more whipped for each other than Boba and Din. Just go kiss her for crying out loud, your pining is gross.”
Anakin didn’t say a word before strutting after his wife, dragging Obi-Wan along by the arm, too far gone to even fight Fennec on the accusation of being whipped, he nearly lost his place in the order for that woman. She was the reason he broke from the dark side; he’d follow that lady to the ends of every galaxy. It was all the same to Fennec, she thought all men were rather stupid, those two were no exception.
She noticed that Makaa had also returned to her chambers and decided to follow after gathering her equipment from the living area. Having the same mental debate, she’d had an hour earlier when she heard Makaa near begging on her knees, pissed that she couldn’t have knocked that chancellor’s teeth in for making her drift back to such a mindset, but also knowing she chose to. All the same it was far more attractive than it should have been.
>>>
“I’m sad to see you both leaving. Are you sure Boba wouldn’t mind us borrowing you two for just a bit longer?” Padme was sad to see them go, holding Makaa’s hands in hers as their cargo was reloaded onto the freighter.
Makaa offered a sad smile, tightening her hold on Padme. “I wish we could, but I’m needed back on Tatooine. Who knows how my little baby is doing without me.”
At the mention of the rancor, Fennec chuckled. “Oh, I’m sure Boba survived feeding the rancor while you were gone.”
Makaa rolled her eyes. “Regardless, I know you’ll be back. I doubt Anakin will survive long without my cooking.” She glanced back at a very happy Anakin who was clutching two sealed bowls of food she had brought for them. “Just don’t let him eat it all alone, I don’t want him to get sick.”
Padme glanced back at her husband and smiled. “I promise to monitor him.” She drew Makaa in for a tender hug. “Take care of yourself until we can see you again.” Padme caught Fennec’s eye and held her tighter. “And take care of Fennec. I fear she forgets to grant herself rest these days.”
Makaa pulled back and nodded. “I swear on it.” She stepped back onto the freight ramp, nudging Fennec’s shoulder. “Ready?”
Fennec waved to Padme and Anakin, noticing Obi-Wan just a few steps behind, nodding her off as well. “More than ready.”
The pair headed off into the ship as it hummed to life, ramp raising closed. Fennec took her place back in the pilot’s chair, setting off coordinates towards Tatooine. The freighter hovered off the landing pad a few feet before whisking them off and out of the atmosphere before they could register it. Fennec took a glance to Makaa and smiled.
“You wanna hit the button?” She uncapped a red button as it began to flash. “Wanna send us into hyperspace?”
Makaa beamed and without hesitation pushed the button, eyes wide in awe as they ventured back into hyperspace.
Chapter 15: Try to Relax Every Once in a While
Summary:
Relaxation is a simple myth. Everyone knows that...so if that means Luke gets to watch someone launch Boba Fett's ass into the sun, he will count that as relaxation.
>>>
Notes:
Trigger Warning!
Chapter mentions a dream retelling of events relating to SA, short section.If you don't wanna read that then skip ahead when you read:
"Verya awoke"Continue reading when you read:
"One thing"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
>>>
Boba walked from the courtyard towards the sparring grounds he and Din had been spending a majority of their time as of late. He nodded to R2 as he passed the droid, spying Luke sitting on the ledge of the stone wall overlooking the sparring ring.
“Rearing to get back in there?” Boba leaned his back against the ledge, arms crossed across his chest, helmet cocked to the side.
Luke glanced at Boba, still nursing a sore tailbone from his last spar with Verya. “Honestly, no. I think I have had my fill of getting thrown around. You?”
Boba looked at Luke, silence behind the visor of his helmet acting as an answer.
“Oh, are you serious?” Luke pushed Boba’s shoulder playfully. “You’re going to stand there and expect me to believe you could do any better in there?” Luke motioned to Verya as she decapitated another simulation droid. “I doubt any of your training could prepare you for this lethal, highly trained, war-beast.”
Boba took off his helmet, placing it on the ledge behind him. “Is that a wager I’m sensing?”
Luke thought on it, glancing between the bounty hunter and Verya, interested in the outcome. “Okay that could be interesting,” He tapped his chin as he took in the odds. “Fett, if you can take Verya on in a fight and win in 10 minutes or less I’ll pay 60 credits.”
Verya perked up as she heard her name, lowering the spear Din had given her the day prior. She spotted Luke and Boba in the training grounds; unaware they had been watching her at all. She inched forwards, marching around the pile of destroyed droids she’d accumulated over the last hour. Verya stood at the edge of the ring, her spear planted into the ground at her side.
“Enjoying the show, Master Skywalker?” Verya nodded to Luke, a knowing glint in her eye. “I thought you weren’t interested in a rematch?”
Luke chuckled, holding up his cybernetic hand. “No, I am indeed done with sparring with you for the time being,” He eyed Boba, a sly smile pulling at his lips. “Now our dear daimyo would like to try his luck, I hear.”
Boba looked from Luke to Verya, meeting her gaze with a sense of pride. He stepped forward, leaving his helmet perched on the wall, his gaderffii slung across his back. “Only if you’ll have me.”
Verya smirked, picking her staff up in her grip, whipping some stray hair from her eyes. “Now that is rather interesting to hear. Think you can manage, old man?” A hint of teasing in Verya’s tone.
The jab at Boba’s perspective age made him chuckle. “I’m not as old as you think,” He stepped into the ring, nudging Verya’s shoulder as he passed. “But say, let the sparring do the talking?” Boba peered over his shoulder, winking at Verya as he made his way towards the clean side of the ring, dragging the steel tip of his gaderffii into the rubble and sand as he went.
Verya stood tall, proudly even, as she marched behind Boba. She watched how he carried himself, taking in how he would lean into one side as he rounded corners. Noticing how his beskar would prove to be a clear advantage alongside his years of seasoned fighting to back up a very well-built physique. Verya was familiar with Boba’s work as a bounty hunter, familiar in a sense of how he preferred to fight, but that did not mean she had any reason to take him lightly.
Boba stopped in his tracks and turned to face Verya, taking a readying stance as he waited for her to join him. He held a strong sense of decorum in the ring, a mutual respect that made Verya feel a little at ease as she took her mark. This would be a fair fight to some degree.
Verya found it rather surprising that Boba took the first move. He boldly took a lunge at her, his clubbed side of the staff narrowly missing contact with Verya’s temple. Verya was just as quick. She bowed her body to the side, tucking her staff under her arm as she slid her heel into the dirt, allowing her body to curve around Boba’s advancement. Verya watched Boba like a viper watching their prey with a locked gaze. She danced around him with a light step, almost like she was floating around him, full of grace and poise.
That alone was odd to Boba as well as to Luke. Verya took no care when fighting the droids, using her full strength as well as deadly accuracy with the steel end of her own blade. While with Boba she seemed to take care as to not cause any actual damage to him. ‘Twinkle toes’ was a nickname that came to mind as Boba tried to gain any distance between her, but she was just continuously skipping out of reach.
“Not going soft on me, are you?” Boba taunted Verya as he landed a lucky jab at her shoulder. He began to circle Verya, stalking her as she did the same to him.
She rolled her shoulder back and chuckled.
“Soft? No, I dare say I am just warming up.” Verya cracked her neck briefly before making her next move.
She took a hit at Boba, jabbing him in the chest with the blunt end of her training staff just as hard as he jabbed her. And yet he was still surprised that he could feel the reverberations of the hit through his armor and, oddly, it kind of hurt.
Boba smirked, realizing that Verya was taking the ‘kiddy gloves’ off to actually fight him.
The two danced together, dull hits echoing in the stone room, dust flying as the pair swiftly moved in and out for a chance at landing a blow. Boba picking away at Verya’s fighting style with each passing hit. The bow in her back as she evaded his staff, the way her heels barely touched the ground was as captivating to him as the deadly grace she carried her bladed staff while she passed him. Fighting tip toe was odd to him, but clearly it worked for Verya, noting how light and quick she was aired Boba a glimpse into a weakness. Verya’s grip of her staff seemed fluid as she evaded his clubbed staff, so Boba side stepped around Verya as she slammed her staff into the sand, another failed hit. He smirked and curled the clubbed end of his gaderffii around Verya’s staff, twisting the wooden dowl from her grasp and sent it flying out of the ring. The wood clambering against stone as it bounced to a stop.
The sudden disarming of the staff should have sent Verya off her mark, but Boba was surprised at how quickly she adapted.
Verya curled her fists and quickened her lunges. She was essentially running circles around Boba as she landed calculated kicks and punches into his shins and back. Boba tried to match her agility but found it rather difficult. She was much quicker without a staff to handle, evading Boba’s advancements and club with unanticipated grace. He misjudged her staff skill’s; it was clear she was far more comfortable without it.
Boba locked a passing glance with Verya. There was a fiery glint of excitement in her eyes. She was thoroughly enjoying this sparring match. The way her smile grew solidified his hunch while also captivating Boba further. He had never seen her smile so brightly before and that was rather refreshing. He would never admit that the blush currently rising in his cheeks had anything to do with her, blaming it on the constant physical excretion he was exuding in the moment. And yet, her smile was contagious. Beautiful even.
“Are you even trying at this point?” Boba chuckled. He was now walking around Verya as she bounced from foot to foot.
“Getting tired, old man? I could slow things down if it’s getting too hard for you in your ripe age.” Verya teased. She lunged forward and clipped her shoulder with Boba’s, giggling as she pattered away.
She quickly turned to face him; her fists raised as she expected a return of fire.
Boba rolled his eyes and shook his head. “I think you are getting far too comfortable and are forgetting who you’re sparring with.”
Verya smirked and jumped as Boba attempted to sweep his staff under her feet, trying to throw her off her rhythm. “Oh, I have not forgotten. The real question is,” Verya leaped again as Boba tried his luck at curling the clubbed end of his staff around Verya’s ankle, albeit unsuccessfully as she leaped into a partial cartwheel over his staff, she did not fall but did find herself slipping in the sand. Verya lost her footing for a moment and caused her to perform a few evasive side hops in an attempt to put more space between the two.
Her shoulder rounded around Boba’s as the space, instead, grew closer. Verya could feel the heat radiating off of Boba as her chest became flushed with his. Boba’s staff crossed across Verya’s back, barely holding her there and yet felt just as caging as if it were digging into her spine.
Verya and Boba locked eyes, staring intently at one another as neither could really comprehend at how close they had become. Boba’s eyes darted over Verya’s face, over the three long jagged scars from her left temple all the way to the bottom right corner of her jaw, the small scar across the bridge of her nose, the deeper scar across the underside of her jaw that spanned from ear to ear, and finally falling on the newest scar. It was still a bright pink, a small crescent shaped mark from the dagger of the Zabrak they had killed a week earlier. Every one of those scars told Boba a story about her life and what she may have seen, that alone captivated him.
Verya was doing the same thing. The layers of scars across his face, some were in large patches and resembled lightening after striking the earth, while others were small and deep as if being drawn in a clear intent to do harm in close combat. There, however, was a large one that caught Verya’s attention more than the rest. It was long and deep, spanning from his left temple etching diagonally across the bridge of his nose and down the underside of his jaw, disappearing behind his right ear. Verya settled upon small knicks into the right corner of Boba’s lips before moving back to stare into his eyes, smirking as she did.
Boba snapped out of his own study of Verya, breathing deeply as he processed the way her hands pressed into his chest plate.
“The question?” His voice deep, nearly dropping into a low whisper.
Verya barely inched closer, her nose an inch from his. “The real question is, have you forgotten who I am?”
Without a second to spare, Verya took advantage of the near starstruck daze Boba had found himself in and looped her arm around his gaderffii, hooking it tightly into the crook of her elbow and snapping it to her side swiftly. The force of her actions sent the staff hurdling across the ring, ripped from Boba’s loose grasp, and taking him, ultimately, by surprise. Verya briefly ogled at Boba, taking a few steps back before effortlessly flipping her body up and over Boba, as she soared over him, she took the exposed rim of Boba’s chest plate in her grasp; she used the momentum, along with her unprecedented strength, to hurl Boba over her, throwing him onto the ground. He thumped on the ground hard; on impact he bounced slightly and turned onto his side, sliding across the sand a few steps away.
Verya crouched into her landing, balancing on the balls of her feet as she examined Boba’s sand covered form. She tilted her head as she loomed over him. Boba groaned as he pushed himself onto his back, gazing up at Verya with an impressed smile. He held up his fist to her, nodding to it.
“Well done.” His voice strained from the sudden blow to his body.
Verya beamed as she bumped her fist with his, standing up fully. She extended her hand to Boba, helping the man to his wobbling feet.
Luke sat on the ledge, his mouth agape. He looked from Verya to Boba with surprise before gathering enough composure to leap down and shake his head. Quickly, Luke gazed down at R2, the droid whirling excitedly.
“Well, I must say I am surprised…and pleased. You owe me 60 credits.” Luke patted Boba on the shoulder as he leaned onto the low wall for support before looking to Verya.
Her eyes held an odd light, hinting at worry judging by the way she was examining him in every which way. Boba held up a hand and smiled. “I can still take quite a beating, youngling.”
The pet-name caused Verya to roll her eyes and stroll back to the sparring field. She picked up Boba’s black gaderffii, turning it over in her hands as she walked it back over. Carefully, Verya leaned the staff against the stone wall beside Boba, nodding silently as she withdrew to gather her own staff before leaving the sparring ring entirely, shaking sand from her hair as she sauntered towards the throne room.
Luke watched as Boba frowned, folding forward a little as he clutched his chest. Worry flashing across the jedi’s face. “Are you sure you’re okay, Boba? That was quite a fall to took out there.”
Boba looked through furrowed brows and pulled a pained smile. “I’m fine, nothing a quick bacta can’t fix.” He offered his arm to Luke, the smaller man taking it without hesitation, stringing it across his shoulders to support Boba back to a bacta tank.
>>>
Din walked in from spending the day with Krrsantan and Skad in Mos Eisley. The trio spent a great deal of time in the workers district, checking in on locals and canvasing to see if there was any news of the Pyke’s or odd characters roaming. Din was rather pleased to have nothing new to report.
He entered his shared room with Boba, surprised to find the very man sitting up in their bed, nose buried in a holo-pad. His face glistened, much like it did after leaving bacta, the observation caused Din to grow some worry as to what had happened while he was out. Grogu was nestled beside Boba, wrapped in the fabric of his robe, snuggled in a deep nap, this gave Din a reason to tread quietly as to not wake him.
Boba looked up as he heard the door to their room slide shut, finding his dear Din walking in with his helmet in hand, tucked into his side. Din’s face a mix between confused and worried as to why Boba was there, looking to be fresh from bacta. Boba placed his holo-pad on his lap and motioned to the open space at the side of the bed.
Din walked around the bed and placed his helmet on Boba’s bedside table, sitting on the edge of his bed. Din looked over Boba’s face, taking his cheeks in his rough, gloved hands as he inspected for any new scars.
“What are you doing, Cyare’se?” Boba’s voice sweet and heavy, like fresh honey.
Din’s eyes landed on Boba’s and his worry melted away, a smile replacing the tight frown. He seemed relieved as Boba didn’t look seriously injured and was happy to see he lacked bandaging. “What called for a bacta today?”
Boba chuckled as he motioned to his dusty armor. “I had the pleasure of sparring with Verya…and learning why Luke’s not keen on facing her again.”
Din shook his head, turning back to Boba. “You are a piece of work, you know that?”
The banter was a welcome distraction for Boba, who still felt rather stiff from his earlier sparring. He placed the pad fully onto the bed, taking Din’s hands in his own and laying them on his lap. “How was canvasing? Hopefully, it was uneventful.”
Din nodded, tightening his hold on his beloved’s hands. “Uneventful. Albeit a little boring for poor Krrsantan, but that means our little town gets to be peaceful for a little while longer.” Din’s voice was low, smooth-like. It was enough to bring serenity to Boba’s thoughts as he leaned back against their headboard.
“That’s promising. Even if it won’t last.” He brought Din’s right hand up to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to the cool beskar plate atop his knuckles.
It was Din’s turn to melt, warmth spreading across his chest as he watched how tenderly Boba handled him. Din breathed in deeply as he studied their hands, tightening his grip as his thoughts drifted away. He nodded to Grogu, a bright smile cracking his worried features. “How long as he been asleep?”
Din briefly leaned over to stroke the pad of his thumb across Grogu’s ear, watching as it twitched from the motion. Boba looked down at the snoozing Grogu, tucking him further into the robe’s warm fabric. “An hour or so. I hadn’t the heart to move him when he made his nest…still not used to how comfortable the child has become with me.”
In all actuality, Boba wasn’t used with many people being so comfortable with him these days, from Verya to Grogu, and even the jedi that have called their palace a temporary home.
Boba’s attention moved to the discarded halo-pad. Din took notice as he rose from his inspection of Grogu, noticing how Boba’s attention had diverted. “I received a transmission from Fennec.” Boba looked back to Din; his voice softer than before. “They just dropped from hyperspace and should be docked by nightfall.”
Din perked up at the mention of their companions returning from their mission with Padme. He sat up and withdrew his hands from Boba’s, leaning forward to steal a soft kiss. It was difficult to not get swept away as Boba’s hands moved to hold on to Din’s waist, fingers gripping just above his thighs in a near desperate sort of grip. He pulled back before Boba had a chance to escalate things, as he had the habit of doing, pecking the pouting man’s nose while cupping his jaw. “Don’t pout, your face may stick like that someday.” Din’s voice was tender and teasing all at once.
“I’ll see that the landing bay is ready for them. In the meantime,” Din stood from the bed, eyes falling on Boba’s open robe with a sense of feverous desire at undressing him further. “Perhaps you should get dressed. Don’t want Fennec pestering you for getting your ass handed to you.”
Boba shook his head and threw Din’s very pillow at him. “Copaani mirshmure’cye, vod?”
Din side stepped as the pillow hit against his side, flopping onto the floor softly. He rolled his eyes and picked the pillow from the floor and placed it at the end of the bed. Din retrieved his helmet and turned to make way for the door. “Yes…but not on the head my dearest.” He winked and scampered off before Boba could respond.
The man sighed and glanced down as Grogu began to stir. Boba placed a soft hand on the child’s head, smiling down at him. “Your buir is such a lovely pain in my ass.” Grogu cooed while grabbing ahold of Boba’s finger in his small hand.
>>>
Boba entered the throne room with Grogu snuggled in his arm. The moment the child saw Luke he babbled and reached for the man. Boba smiled and placed Grogu on the floor, watching as he hobbled toward the meditating jedi. Boba moved on to the growing group around the halo-table. He glanced over Drash’s shoulder as he passed, spotting a familiar simulation from the ambush in Mos Espa.
He crossed into the landing bay just as Fennec and Makaa landed. He took a place beside Din and 8D8, watching as their freighter settled and the loading ramp lowered.
Over the last few days, Boba realized how quiet the palace felt without Makaa scampering around and pestering him to eat regularly. Deep down, he even missed Fennec jabbing him with sarcasm and odd facts about her life. Almost like how one would miss a terribly annoying sibling while traveling…not that he would ever admit that to the assassin.
Makaa was the first to disembark. She had a very noticeable pep in her step and a bright smile on her face. Boba approached her with open arms, not anticipating how forceful her embrace was. She nearly sent him stumbling to the floor had it not been for Din acting as a stabilizer. Makaa pulled back and inspected Boba’s face, taking the underside of his jaw in her hand as she moved his face from side to side.
“Did you eat enough while I was gone? Or did you get your ass kicked?” Makaa was never this bold and frank in her observations with Boba. This must mean that she really can see right through him and knew he in fact did get his ass kicked and also didn’t eat as regularly as she’d instructed.
“A little of both. That a bad thing?” Boba bantered with the togruta, joking around just enough to remain serious.
Makaa sighed, patting his cheek as she turned to Din. “You had one job, my dear Mandalorian. And you failed at it.” She chuckled as Din allowed her to enter into his personal space to embrace him in a slightly calmer hug. “Hopefully you had a good reason.”
Din smiled beneath his visor, patting her back softly. “You know how stubborn our Boba can be.”
Boba turned his attention to Fennec. She sauntered down the ramp of the freighter, eyes locked in on Makaa as she approached the group. It was odd to Boba as he noticed she was carrying Makaa’s night bag, an act the togruta never even let Boba do on the occasion she would ever need it. No matter how full her arms would be with laundry or groceries, she never let him help.
Fennec turned her attention to Boba, a soft blush rising to her cheeks as she noticed what he was honing in on. Clearing her throat, in an off attempt at moving his attention elsewhere. “Well, I for one am proud of Makaa. She did a great job out there.” Fennec’s voice wavered for a moment while under Boba’s intense study.
Makaa perked up at the compliment, waving off the statement with the flourish of her hand. “Oh, don’t sell yourself short, Fen. I wouldn’t have had nearly the kind of success you grant without your esteemed guidance.” She took a place close beside Fennec, their shoulders pressed together. “But it was pretty fun playing spy without having to…actually perform. Boba knows what I mean.”
Boba nodded. “Sadly, I do.”
He stepped aside for Makaa and Fennec to make their way fully into the palace. Boba wasn’t sure why Makaa had perked up even more as she rushed past him. That is until he turned to follow where she was scampering off too, finding Verya walking into the landing bay.
Verya was taken by surprise as Makaa rushed into her, engulfing the girl without hesitation. The grip around Verya was tight enough that Makaa had no problem picking her up and spinning her around gleefully. “Oh, Verya it was so cool! I wish you could have seen it!” Makaa’s voice shrill in excitement.
While Verya looked very confused, she still allowed the display and instead wrapped her arms around Makaa’s neck, holding tightly. Makaa carefully placed Verya on her feet, making sure she didn’t topple over from the spinning and retrieved her night bag from Fennec. Verya steadied herself and allowed Makaa to whisk her towards the throne room with an eager hand around her wrist.
“Well, it’s good to see someone had fun.” Din turned his attention to Fennec as the three of them followed Makaa and Verya into the throne room.
Fennec simply elbowed Din in the ribs as she took the lead. Boba shook his head and followed Fennec in an attempt to help her unpack any of her spyware that she needed help in.
Boba looked up from Fennec’s bag to watch Makaa and Verya as they sat on the edge of the throne steps, huddled close as they peered into Makaa’s bag. Makaa was pulling a small satchel from the depths and handed it to Verya, talking happily as she watched Verya open the green fabric. Boba watched as Verya’s eyes softened and she looked at Makaa with a teary smile, wrapping her arms around her in a tender hug. Whatever she’d been given surely was something that meant worlds to Verya. A sweet moment that Boba felt like he was eavesdropping in on, so he turned back to his self-appointed task and instead listened as Fennec talked about her travel with the diplomats.
Verya pulled back from Makaa, taking Makaa’s hand in hers. “This is so sweet. You didn’t have to do this.”
Makaa pulled her hand back and beamed, taking the satchel from Verya, and removing the contents fully. “I won’t hear it. I saw this in the market when we landed in Coruscant and instantly thought of you.”
She revealed the contents to be a stunning silver bracelet, encased in a shimmering pearlescent tulle fabric. The bracelet, simple and clean in design, centered with a silver diamond encrusted star that dangled from a small ring. Makaa took Verya’s right hand in hers and wasted no time in sliding it onto her wrist.
“And just as I thought, it looks lovely.” Makaa held Verya’s hand on her lap, softly rubbing her thumbs along her knuckles. “You’re family now. Worth every credit, so I don’t want to hear a thing about paying me back. I won’t be having any of that either.”
Verya sighed, realizing Makaa was far from convincing otherwise. “I’m honored to be considered family…thank you.” Makaa seemed satisfied with the conclusion and clamored on about how beautiful the two planets looked from space.
>>>
The excitement from Makaa and Fennec returning had left Boba rather tired the following morning. Not as bad as the morning after the bonfire, but definitely not as well rested as he’d prefer to be.
It was, however, interesting to Boba that Verya and Makaa were so hyper this morning. The two bounding straight up to him and Din with eager intent, verging on mischief, in their eyes. Verya stepped forward and crossed her arms across her chest, glancing between Din and Boba before speaking. “Makaa and myself want to venture into the market today in Mos Eisley.”
Boba looked to Din, the Mandalorian shrugged in response which left Boba looking back to the eager girls before him. “Really?” Makaa nodded, leaning her arm atop Verya’s shoulder as she leaned forward.
“We want you and Din to come with us.” Makaa glanced shyly at Fennec, who was guzzling her morning brew at an alarming rate.
Boba nodded, smiling as he did. “We shall head out as soon as breakfast is done.” Makaa and Verya seemed satisfied by that answer and left swiftly in the direction of their rooms.
Din leaned over to Boba once the girls were out of earshot. “Think it’s a good idea?” Boba nodded, placing a hand on Din’s knee.
“Do you want to be the one to tell Makaa no?” Din instantly shook his head, seeming to remember the last time they suddenly changed the togruta’s plans. “Then it’s settled.”
>>>
Din and Boba sauntered behind Verya and Makaa as the pair meandered through the crowd, making their way to a stall selling a fine selection of dried herbs. Boba glanced down at Fennec as she bumped shoulders with him every so often.
“Any particular reason you had to join us? Hardly think the three of us need to guard these two.” His voice toed between sarcastic and intrigue.
Fennec looked up at him through her visor, eyes squinting in the Tatooine sun. “I don’t know, Fett. Any particular reason I have to hear you two PINNING at all hours of the night? Hardly seems that kind of noise is necessary.”
Boba shoved her playfully as they kept their pace behind the girls. Makaa hooked her elbow with Verya, nearly dragging her along once they had bagged their herbs. The two where whispering, giggling even, in the off-chance Boba was close enough to hear them. As odd as it was for Boba and Din to see Verya so relaxed and content hanging off Makaa’s arm, it was equally as endearing. This has been the first time that Boba has gotten to see Makaa make a friend outside of their closeknit circle of homicidal fugitives. He's loved getting to see her settle further into her newfound freedom, same goes for Verya.
The girls stopped at a small stall just outside of the local droid depot, a man that Boba has seen quite often on his rides back from Mos Espa. He was a quiet Twi’lek, always smiling when Boba passes on his speeder, selling an array of handmade and professionally made jewelry pieces. Boba had never thought to actually stop and shop, but today he found interest in glancing while keeping a steady eye on any passersby. Din leaned forward as Makaa began bargaining with the seller, picking up a small lekku brace to add to her growing collection; simple and modest in design. Him and Fennec didn’t miss how Makaa gazed upon a lovely headdress sitting on a display behind the wooden counter.
The headdress was bronze in color, arranged with various shades of brown plating in the shape of triangles. They were lined in an alternating pattern, some with their points fastened down and others mounted towards the suns. The deep green stone in the middle was glistening in the afternoon suns, but no matter how long Makaa admired she didn’t inquire to see it. Instead, she bagged her brace and smiled as she turned to Verya.
Verya was encapsulated with her own shimmering find. Hanging on a wooden dowl among other necklaces was a beautiful, long, silver chain with a silver crested jewel fastened at its end. It was entwined with intricate silver designs swirling around it’s base as it wrapped around the jewel. She passed the stone between her fingers as she studied it intently. A moment that Boba definitely didn’t miss. As the pair moved on with a soft thanks, Boba and Din moved in and approached the seller.
The Twi’lek took interest in Boba and Din, watching as Fennec leaned in beside Boba. “My, my, welcome my fair daimyo. See anything that meets your eye?” The seller was kind and courteous, voice light as rain.
Boba stood tall, motioning to the necklace that Verya left swaying once she’d left. “This please.”
The seller nodded, picking up the item without hesitation. “Ah yes, a fine pick indeed.” He pulled a deep green satchel from the box under his stall and placed the glistening silver inside. “Mooereye Allos, a very tricky stone indeed,” He took great care in wrapping the gift as he spoke. “Only found on Endor, it is. The locals proclaim it to be known as ‘the gift of a thousand heartbreaks,’ some say it’s enchanted from the lavish forests and thought to mend broken hearts.” The seller passed the satchel to Boba, a neat bow tied around the top. “Who doesn’t love a little story to go with their gifts?”
Boba reached for his credits pouch when the seller refused. “I must insist this be on the house.” He looked to Verya and Makaa as they gathered around a stall selling brightly colored flowers. “You have made this market safer by the day, I owe you a great deal…please take it.”
Boba handed the pouch to Din for safe keeping, nodding to the seller. “Your kindness shall not be forgotten.” Din and Boba pushed from the stall to rejoin their watch over Verya and Makka.
Fennec stayed behind, gazing over the headdress much like Makaa had. The seller took notice to Fennec’s still figure and smiled. “Care to see it closer?” The seller’s voice pulled Fennec from her thoughts.
She nodded stiffly as she looked over her shoulder, making sure Boba and Din, most importantly Makaa, wasn’t watching her.
The shopkeeper placed the heavy display head in front of Fennec and stepped back, watching his work being admired once more.
“Would this…uh, would this fit my togruta friend comfortably?” Fennec felt oddly nervous shopping for Makaa. The first time she’d done this, it was with a trusted craftsmen who had experience with Makaa and knew her preferences and sizes. This was someone Fennec didn’t know and wanted to be sure this would be perfect.
The seller looked beyond Fennec, studying Makaa for a minute. “Oh, most certainly.” He picked up a section of the headdress, showing how mailable the base was. “I only trade in light weight, durable metals for my headdresses.” He allowed Fennec to examine the middle most triangle plate that housed the green stone, feeling how smooth and oddly comfortable it felt between her fingers. “The centerpiece it a lovely Asberlite. Native to Hoth, oddly enough. It’s worn by travelers to bring good luck.”
Fennec smiled beneath her helmet and quietly took out her credits. “I don’t care what you said to Fett. I’m paying for this…it’s lovely.” Even when complimenting someone, Fennec sounded like she was delivering a threat. She placed a very handsome amount in front of the seller and awaited her item to be packed.
“Oh I cannot-“ The shopkeeper was about to decline when he noticed how Fennec glared, her eyes cold and icy. He quickly held his tongue and flashed a kind smile. “I mean, how generous. Allow me to wrap this for you.”
While the Twi’lek wrapped Fennec’s gift, she looked over at where she last saw Boba and the girls. Her eyes settled on Makaa, watching while she laughed and bumped shoulders with Verya. The way she looked so happy and carefree made Fennec feel proud even though she was not directly the reason for that bright smile. Fennec found herself thinking of and doting on Makaa much more frequently these past few months. Getting lost in the way Makaa walked, watching how her lekku swayed, hitting just above her waist. Counting the freckles on either her face or dappled across her shoulders whenever they were visible. Always ending either on the cute and small beauty make on her cupids bow or her blue eyes. Eyes that were bright and deep, eternally captivating to Fennec; her eyes were the blue of every dancing sky, infinite hues illuminated by newborn light.
Those eyes. Eyes that Fennec wanted to never see sad for as long as she lived.
The shopkeeper returned with a modest parcel. He beamed as Fennec took the item, nodding to her as he turned to a new customer. Fennec hugged the parcel to her chest before carefully stuffing it in her shoulder bag, eager to give Makaa this gift in private.
>>>
Makaa and Verya thanked Boba profusely as they returned to the palace, each more grateful than their words could profess. Wasting no time in rushing off to the winding staircase to their respective rooms, or that’s what Boba assumed. He barely had a chance to speak with Fennec before she rushed off as well which left himself and Din in the throne room. Boba removed his helmet and handed it off to 8D8, reaching out his free hand to take Din’s instead.
“Walk with me, Din’ika.”
Boba led Din through the palace, his arm crossed over Din’s. The pair walked in a relatively comfortable silence while passing various cleaning droids and their single ‘mouse catching’ droids, as Makaa has named him. Boba crossed them into the empty courtyard. It was cooling with the setting suns, casting long shadows across the sandy plane. The wind whisking through the tall gras and fully bushes of spiny, thick leaves, kicking up the occasional tumbleweed as they walked over the stone path. Boba listened to the creek as he crossed over its large stones, aiding in Din’s crossing as well despite knowing he’d be more than capable of crossing on his own.
“Beautiful night.”
Boba sat at the foot of the large tree, much like how he’d seen Verya do every morning since she found her way here. Din nestled down beside him, basking in the privacy they had in the foliage under the shadow of the evening sky. He removed his helmet and placed it on the side Boba wasn’t residing.
“It truly is.”
Din laced his fingers with Boba’s, leaning his head upon the man’s shoulder.
“There must be a specific reason you brought me to the tree you told me you loved me…specifically my ass, but it counts.” Din chuckled at the recollection of the tender exchange.
Boba couldn’t help but chuckling as well. “It really wasn’t as romantic as I had originally planned it, but it worked nonetheless,” He planted a kiss into Din’s curls, tightening the grasp on his hand. “But yes, there is a reason.”
Din was intrigued as to what Boba was thinking, even pulling back a little in order to fully look at him. Boba could see the curiosity glistening behind those brown eyes. “It’s Verya.”
Boba’s words wavered for a moment before continuing. “Well, not exactly because there’s anything wrong with her or anything, but she is…I can’t stop…”
Din barked a laugh without warning, releasing the hand he’d shared with Boba to place it on his thigh instead. “What? I’m trying to share some deeply personal thoughts here and you’re laughing at me.” Boba cracked a smile while nudging his shoulder.
“I’m sorry, Cyare’se. Please, what about Verya?” Din calmed his rambunctious laughter and tried his best to listen.
Boba sighed and nodded. “Remember when I joked about inviting Luke to our bed?” Din nodded at the recollection. “Well…I’ve been getting that feeling about Verya. Accept it’s much stronger than what I had for Luke.” Boba paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts.
“I’ve seen the way you act with her. You’re comfortable, acting with a tenderness I only ever see you share with Grogu. How you look at her and despite trying to hide it, I can see you growing to love her as much as I have.” Boba was rambling, he couldn’t stop. The words just kept coming and he wasn’t entirely sure if they made any real sense, but they felt good to just speak.
Din listened, nodding. He took in everything Boba said with thought. Mulling over the words before speaking himself. “I thought I was the only one.”
His words were so faint that Boba wasn’t sure he even registered them.
“I can tell you’re growing to care for her.” Din pulled the satchel from his person, gazing down at it with a fond smile. “Luke told me more of your spar with Verya.” Din looked at Boba, eyes shining with glee. “He told me you looked as if she’d laid the galaxy at your feet after slamming you into the sand. Which I’m pissed I missed, by the way.”
Din placed the satchel in Boba’s lap, reclaiming the man’s hand without hesitation. “If it’s all the same to you, Boba, I wouldn’t hesitate opening my life to one with the both of you in it…now it will be odd for me to open myself up like this with someone else, but I cannot imagine a more deserving pair.”
Boba felt like he was melting in relief, letting himself fall into Din’s lap, laying his head upon the cold beskar. Din’s hand stroking his thumb along Boba’s temple while he gazed down at him. “When should we give it to her?”
Din thought for a moment while he looked up to the budding night skyline. “Why not tonight?”
>>>
Din and Boba returned inside of the palace once the trio of moon’s rose into the sky.
They approached Verya’s room, surprised to find the door fully open. Din peeked in first, spotting Verya sitting on the bed while Makka laid across it deep in conversation. Verya only spotted them because Boba happened to knock his shoulder armor against the door frame.
Makaa looked up from her place on the bed, her head upside down from her position, a tired smile on her face. “You two just missed a good story.” She motioned blindly at Verya as she spoke. “Verya just told me about how she sent Boba’s ass to Guermessa today.” Her laughter already bubbling before she could finish her sentence.
Boba rolled his eyes and entered the room with Din tailing behind him. “Only because I let her.”
Makaa held a knowing glance, sitting up as the pair approached the bed. “Oh I’m sure that’s the only reason.” She turned to look over at Verya, wrapped in a blanket and barely looking at Boba and Din as a pink blush began to rise. Faint, but there. It took Makaa a moment to gather what was happening before pushing up from the bed and stretching as her feet landed on the cool stone.
“Would you look at the time. I should be turning in,” Makaa turned back to Verya with a sweet smile. “Sleep well, Verya. I’ll see you in the morning.”
Din nodded to Makaa as she left the room, smirking at Boba as she passed.
Verya cleared her throat and sat up more, dropping the blanket from her shoulders and sliding off the edge of the mattress to move to the balcony. Boba tugged Din along in an effort to join her outside.
Boba took a seat across from Verya as she positioned herself on the wide ledge of the balconies stone wall. She tugged her knees close while resting her back against a pillar as Din took the empty space beside Din. The trio sat in a comfortable silence, each taking a turn glancing between the swirling stars above the dunes and scanning the distant mountains.
Din looked to Boba and was surprised to find him lost in thought, clutching his hand around the satchel looped around his belt. He could feel the hesitation oozing off of the typically fearless man. But he appeared more scared to talk to Verya than he was to fight her. So Din was the first to break the silence.
“Beautiful night.”
Verya nodded, a distant look in her eyes. “I’m still not used to seeing this many stars…and whenever I want, at that.” She let her legs uncurl from her chest, crossing themselves in front of her. Verya’s hands resting comfortably on her lap. “Haven’t seen stars like this since I was a little girl.” Her head turned to the pair sitting across from her, studying them briefly.
No one spoke after that.
>>>
The following day came and went with no other mentions of the night before. Boba was beating himself up when he and Din returned to bed the evening before, he wasn’t sure what stopped him but he just couldn’t make a move. Din was equally confused, but eased Boba’s worries, reminding him that this meant the time wasn’t right just yet. That seemed to help a little.
Verya, indeed, spent most of her time with Makaa that day. Helping either with cooking a meal or simply carrying things for Makaa. If they weren’t together than Verya was nowhere to be seen; aside of Boba knowing she was holding up in a shady part of the courtyard or in her room.
That aside, Boba was enamored with reviewing the meeting with Fennec. The pair sitting over tea, studying various angle of footage from either Padme or Makaa. Examining the chancellor and his ticks, mannerisms, and even subconscious movements with his hands. Din was sitting on the other side of Fennec, visor glued to the holo-table in all that Boba could explain to be complete concentration.
Makaa was organizing the nearby tribute gallery. A little self-appointed project she’d taken on earlier that year, wanting to display some of the nice things Boba had been given, but also indulging herself with organizing the beautiful gemstone figures and, seemingly, priceless artifacts gathered from various families and allies. She adored tasks like this and was happy to get lost in the cleaning and constant restaging of the gallery. A task that Boba loathed.
“He’s rather regal looking.” Boba’s voice was teetering on disbelief.
Fennec snorted. “What were you expecting? An ugly brute?”
Boba shrugged. “I don’t know, Fennec. But this,” Boba gestured to the lavish robes and fancy circlet and rings the man adorned himself with. “This is more like a king, than a chancellor.”
Fennec fiddled with her holo-pad as she took another sip of tea. “Well, wait until you hear him then.” She began syncing up the audio to the recording transmission.
Boba nearly missed spotting Verya as she wandered in through the throne room. Her hair was pulled back, face glistening from what he assumed to be her final bacta treatment. A moment they had all been very eager to reach.
Verya stood in the entryway for a moment, glancing at the meditating pair of Grogu and Luke before itching to move on. Luke peeked an eye open and studied Verya intently before chuckling to himself. The sound caused Verya to stop in her tracks and turn quickly over her shoulder. She marches back up to the meditating pair reluctantly.
She placed a hand on her waist and held a stern glare as Luke gazed up at her fully. A knowing look in his eyes that made Verya grow rather irritated.
“Don’t give me that fucking look,” Her voice was more annoyed that angry, a shiver running down her spine as she felt his prodding force signature in her mind. “And quit reading my mind.”
Luke found Verya’s defensive front rather amusing, holding up his hands in surrender. “Look it’s not my fault your thoughts are a torrent.”
“So, it’s my fault now?” Verya’s arms dropped as she closed the gap and moved to stand right beside him.
“That’s not what I said.” Luke wasn’t sure what her next move was but was eager to find out. Pushing her buttons was far more entertaining that pushing Makaa’s or even his own sister.
Verya plopped down and sighed. “Well, it jolly well felt like it.”
Luke chuckled again. “You could always prove me wrong and actually join in.” He bumped shoulders with her and returned to his meditation. “Never know, it may help you find some semblance of peace.”
Verya never believed in things like meditation, she found it to be a lot of hocus pocus…magic that didn’t do anything but make her want to fall asleep. But these days she was rather curious to see if these notions were wrong and she was inclined to believe that everything she’d observed while on Malachor or under the thumb of the empire may be up for debate. Regardless of how she originally felt, Verya copied Luke’s stance.
She straightened up, placing her hands on her knees and closed her eyes. “Just breath deeply. Evenly. Try to feel the force around you and follow its ebb and flow. Find peace.”
Verya listened, holding back a snarky remark about finding peace and instead tried to follow Luke’s advice. The man was always irritatingly at peace and Verya wondered how that was possible with what he’s been through. What he’s seen with his own father being manipulated by the force and all the damage it had done to his family. The jedi trusted it and Verya wanted to disprove him so bad.
She began to even out her breaths, taking them a bit deeper each time. Verya began to feel floating after a moment, just like how she would feel a second before succumbing to sleep. There was a side of her that wanted to snap out of it, to twitch and move, but another side that wanted to see where this could lead.
Tracing dancing shadows behind her eyes, Verya resisted the urge to blink and instead began following the muted swirls. She was following something and felt an odd buzzing through her body, feeling the presence of those around her much more intently than she had while looking at them. It was a foreign feeling but not an unpleasant one. Her curiosity grew and she instead delved deeper. For thew first time in years, Verya didn’t feel panic.
She always held a constant sense of panic, like she needed to run at moment’s notice. It was never ending and always consumed her, but now she felt nothing. She felt the pull and release of the galaxy in a way she wasn’t familiar with. In a sense it was almost like she’d experienced this before, but couldn’t understand what it was. She wondered if this is what peace felt like.
Fennec glanced at Verya and smiled, nudging Boba. “Weird to see those two getting along.” Boba couldn’t deny the sight was endearing, Verya actually looked rather relaxed.
He turned his attention back to the blinking holo-table, the synching process was complete. “Can you run this back, I wanna hear what he’s saying here.” He pointed to the timeline. “When Makaa took his lapel to mend.” He could have sworn he’d heard them speaking but wasn’t entirely sure what was said.
Fennec nodded. “Well let me see, it looks like the broach as a loud audio setting.” The moment she said that, the room was echoing a loud recording of Padme and the chancellor speaking. Laughing together over how talented Makaa’s stain removal skills were. The initial playback held a piercing ringing to it as it bounced off the stone, the sound knocking both Luke and Verya from their meditation.
Boba hissed and Din bowed his head as the sound consumed them. Fennec cursed under her breath as she made quick adjustments. Moments later the crystal-clear voices were at a far more consumable level.
“Are you familiar with Moff Gideon,” The name coming from Padme’s sweet voice shook Verya for a moment, her head perking up as the audio continued. “That name holds no familiarity with me, nor do I believe our chancellor would recall it…No, my lady. Is he an enemy of your?”
Verya stood without hesitation, the quickness took Luke by surprise. “Verya?” He picked up on the moment her tranquility was shattered, her thoughts swirling with unease and screamed in recollection of the tragedy of her past. She began to storm off towards the throne room, hissing to Luke as she passed.
“Told you this shit doesn’t work.”
He watched her rush out, Grogu even snapping from his meditation in an attempt to follow her. His hobbled steps stopped with a tender touch of Luke’s cybernetic hand. Grogu and Luke looked over at Din and Boba as the pair shared and equally confused demeanor. Fennec was unsure what everyone was looking at for a moment, turning around to see if Makaa knew.
No one tried to move until Makaa abandoned her cleaning supplies and headed off in the direction she saw Verya rush off in. She knew that from the throne room there were a few places Verya could have gone, wondering if it was more likely to find her in the courtyards or her own room. Makaa decided to try Verya’s room first, walking up to her door quickly but found the space empty, even checking under the bed but couldn’t find a sign she’d been there. Next, she looped through the courtyard and landing dock, still no sign of Verya.
Makaa was running out of places to look before deciding to give it one last attempt. She left for the servant’s halls. She’d shown them to Verya several times since she’d come to the palace. Checking through the kitchen and save it for a few droids still cleaning, nothing. She left and made way to one final place.
Makaa rounded the corner of the servant’s hall and was happy to finally find Vera. She was huddled against the door to the rancor pit, puling at her braid. Makaa made slow, calculated steps before approaching her, standing just a few inches from Verya’s shivering form.
Verya didn’t look up at Makaa as she approached, lost in a swirling torrent of thoughts. Barely flinching as she spoke.
“Never knew assassins could get so nervous.” Makaa knelt down to Verya’s level, brushing some hair from her face.
Whatever hold Verya’s mind had on her, it seemed to relinquish to Makaa’s voice. Her touches bringing Verya back enough to look up at her. “Not many still have nerves to lose like this.” Verya wiped tears from her cheeks, taking Makaa’s extended hand without hesitation.
She took a few deep breaths before standing tall, pushing those feelings down enough to get a grip on her outward emotions. Makaa could only look upon her sadly as she led Verya back up to her room, making sure to keep to the back halls in order to allow her a sense of privacy in this vulnerable moment.
“Makaa, you don’t have to do this.” Verya was barely resisting Makaa as she guided her up the stairs towards her room. Noting the occasional droid, wondering why she hadn’t seen Boba or Luke, or even Din.
“Verya, I’m serious. You need some rest.” She took Verya softly by the hand, disabling security on her door to let the pair into the room.
It took Verya less than a second to cross the room once Makaa’s back was turned in an attempt to make way to her nest. The nest she had created under her bed, rather than sleeping in it. Verya wasn’t expecting Makaa to beat her there, standing between her and the nest with hands on her hips.
Verya took a small step back to gaze into her stoney gaze. She resembled a mother trying to get her dirty hellion into a refresher who refused, despite being covered in many days’ worth of muddy layers. “Verya.”
Makaa softened, guiding her to the vanity they would sit at most mornings. “Verya, I think sleeping in an actual bed would benefit you more than you realize.” She slowly began untwisting Verya’s hair from the twin braids, softly brushing through her hair without much resistance from Verya.
“What’s wrong with the floor?” Verya’s voice was weak, holding no sign she was intending on continuing an argument past this.
Makaa smiled in the mirror, meeting Verya’s very tired eyes. “Nothing really. I sometimes find the floor a greater comfort than a comfy bed…with what I’ve been forced into on those kinds of things.” She turned Verya around carefully, blotting tears from her cheeks once more. “But when you’re this emotionally drained and this exhausted, a bed can keep you from breaking down in the morning.” Her hands were soft and gently, cupping Verya’s cheek as she finished. “So tonight, I insist you sleep in a bed and let me be your friend.”
She helped Verya up, picking her pajamas for the evening and waiting for her outside of the refresher, once again insisting she takes a warm shower and changes before getting into bed. And reluctantly, Verya complied.
Verya walked from the steaming refresher with damp hair, changed clothes, and droopy eyes. Makaa guided her to bed and pulled the heavy covers off, replacing them with a light blanket instead, helping Verya into bed and tucked her in after giving her a glass of water. She watched as Verya laid back, her body relaxing in an instant. She watched as Makaa pulled the covers over her body and brushed some hair from her eyes, an action that was eerily familiar from something in her childhood memories.
“Sleep well, I’ll be down the hall if you need me. Okay?” Makaa’s voice was tender, her actions motherly in nature. It warmed Verya in ways she hadn’t felt in a very long time.
She nodded to Makaa without further resistance and allowed her eyes to close. She was drifting off before Makaa even turned off the lights and closed the door.
>>>
Makaa returned to the throne room, catching Boba’s attention. “How is she?”
“Sleeping now. She should be okay in the morning.” Makaa sighed, picking up her cleaning supplies and deciding to call it a night. “I wonder what set her off.”
Boba was wondering the same thing. He diverted his attention back to the remaining recording that he and Fennec had need to comb through before they could also pack it up for the night. They were getting rather frustrated, Fennec admitted that she was learning even less than when she had reviewed it live. There just wasn’t much to use here, it was simply a tea time for the royals. The chancellor and his diplomat were kind and courteous, Padme and Anakin played there parts as perfectly as Makaa did. They were just going to have to wait until more information was gathered through the bugged broach.
“I think I’m heading to bed, you?” Boba stood as the recorded subsided, the holo-table going dark. He looked down at Fennec who was nursing a migraine.
“Honestly? No. I think I’m going to finish a few things and grab a drink.” She waved Boba off a second later. “But don’t stay up on my accord. I think Din, over here, is about to nod off.”
Boba looked across her to Din, noting how still he sat and how even his breaths were. He chuckled and stepped across the short distance to nudge Din. It didn’t take much for the Mandalorian to snort in surprise behind his modifier and his body to jerk back to working order.
“Time for bed, Din’ika.” He helped Din to his feet and nodded to Fennec as the pair drifted off to their shared room.
>>>
Din took no time in stripping off his beskar, trading them for simple pajamas. He had taken refuge on his side of the bed, rubbing his eyes tiredly.
Boba took his time getting ready for bed. Din noticing how stiff the man was as he strides over to his side of the bed. Boba winced as he settled in beside Din, his robe sliding open enough to show a dark bruise in his side. Din stared down at it for a moment before laughing to himself.
“Took a full bacta after that spar, huh?” His voice full of teasing.
Boba nodded. “Okay so it wasn’t a FULL one, more like power treatment. 20 minutes tops.” He could barely sit before getting back up, the strain in his muscles screaming for relief.
Din took Boba’s hand and kissed his wrist. “Darling, I think you should take some of the night in bacta.”
Boba rolled his eyes and yet found himself escorting himself into the bacta chambers as Din requested.
>>>
Verya awoke with a gasping breath. Her hand clutching her throat and panting as she threw the covers off in her rush to sit up. Her eyes darting around the dark room, save it for the moons illuminating the space to see enough through moon drenched rays. A brutal nightmare having ripped her from her slumber, details already becoming difficult to recall.
Facts she could remember for sure was she being back on the Moff’s cruiser, her lungs and back were burning from a beating of some kind. A feeling she could never really forget. That cursed commando carving his blade into her legs while his other hand is busy ghosting over her, forcibly exposing her body. Those parts were clear, while the things in between were hazy at best.
One thing really rang clear to Verya, a voice. What this voice was saying to her was now searing into her memory as if she’d heard it yesterday.
‘The highest honor from your birthright, is to lay your heart for the throne.’
‘I do what was only asked.’
‘I don only what you asked of me…and now it’s your turn.’
There was little Verya could do to force these words from her mind by staying here. She wasted no time in sliding her body from bed, picking up the discarded sheet Makaa had tucked around her body hours ago, she wrapped it around her shoulders and made for the door.
Verya ventured down the hall, making her way down the long corridor, she finds herself standing in the entry way of Din and Boba’s quarters. Even more surprising was finding Din awake.
She inched in to get a better look. Din was sitting at a small coffee table, bare of beskar covering his face. Verya noticed and quickly stepped back.
The movement caught Din’s attention and he peered up from his cup of tea to spot Verya backing away. Typically he would be rushing to cover his face, but rather than that he just sat back with a sweet smile.
“Verya?” He leaned forward and beckoned her forward. “It’s okay.”
She walks back into the room, the sheet clutched in her fists. “Can’t sleep?” She shook her head, entranced by actually seeing Din. He smiled back at her and gestured over the tea before him. “It’s okay. I’ve made far too much to finish alone.” Patting the space beside him on the couch.
Verya made calculated steps as she ventured into the room. She noticed that absence of Boba which was interesting enough. Din poured Verya a cup as she sat down beside him, handing the cup to her once she was settled.
“Where’s Boba?” Verya spoke softly, worried she may scare Din off at a moment’s notice.
Din crossed his legs as he curled over his warm tea. “In bacta.” He smiled knowingly. “Seems he didn’t stay in long enough after you threw his ass to the moon.”
Verya let a chuckle pass her lips as she willed herself to forget the disturbing nightmare. “Sorry about that.”
Din waved off her apology. “Don’t be. It does him some good to lose a fight every so often.” He takes another sip before shifting to look at Verya fully. “Keeps his ego small. Keeps him humble.”
Verya sipped slowly. She found herself getting lost in trying to memorize Din’s face, all his features. She was surprised to find curly brown hair where she assumed he had none, a patchy/scruffy beard, finding brown human eyes where she thought lenses would be, actual human scars. A scar on his right temple shaped like an odd star, a slit in his left brow. His knuckles littered with white and pink scars while his right bicep housed a slice across its skin. She wondered if his cotton shirt hid more or if his cotton pants hid mechanics rather than skin. In general, she was surprised to find him human.
After all that committing to memory, Verya was still entranced by his eyes. Honey shades of gold mixing with the deepest hues of brown she had ever seen. They were so warm and inviting, it left her worry melting away with any recollection as to why she was there. She wanted to continue to get lost in them.
“Verya?” His deep voice snapped her from her study, finding his hand out reached. “You need more?”
She passed her now empty cup and nodded. “That would be nice.”
>>>
“Define normal. Cause I am convinced no one here is.” Verya found herself totally relaxed, her back pressed into Din’s side as her legs draped over the curved armrest. Din rested his arm over the head of the cushion to allow Verya more space as she laid, curled in her sheet.
“Fair point, but that doesn’t mean together we don’t set the standard of our definition of normal.” He leaned forward to place his long empty cup on the table, offering to take Verya’s as well.
“As Boba says, it’s about perspective.” That had Verya chuckling softly.
Din sat back and looked down at Verya briefly. He was surprised she was comfortable enough to lay with him in general. His mind barely drifting back to the first time she’d laid near him in those beginning months here. She’d come far since then.
“Din?” Her voice now broke his own sense of study. “Are you upset that I caught you with no armor?” She glanced up at din, “I know your creed…Makaa mentioned that is why you never remove it. I just hope you’re not upset.”
Din softened, allowing his body to rest back into the couch as he spoke. “Not at all.” He gazed across the room at his armor as it sat upon the rack. “There’s been a lot of changes in my life recently. A lot I’ve come to learn,” Memories flashing briefly about his first years in the covert, learning. “But it’s all been good. I’m finally getting a chance to learn what it is I want and what I believe makes me worthy of the title of a Mandalorian.”
He took pause. This was the first time he had really vocalized his intentions to live a life without constant cover of his beskar. It was all so new and exciting, filling him with glee. “So my creed is under reconstruction, in a way.”
Din realized how heavy Verya’s body felt against his. He took a moment to glance down at her to see she had dozed off at some point, peace ghosting over her features. Even if she didn’t hear most of that, Din was happy to have said it at all.
Notes:
>>>
Mandoa Used this Chapter:
"Copaani mirshmure'cye, vod?" : 'Are you looking for a smack in the face, mate'
Chapter 16: Search Bearing Fruit
Summary:
A sleep over, trips across the galaxy and the admission from Fennec that there's only one way to name a Jedi: A bitch-ass twink'
Notes:
Trigger Warning:
Graphic depictions of gore in a nightmare.
Beginning with " The peace was short lived"
Continue reading after "It all went black"
Enjoy!!
>>>
Chapter Text
The hard to miss sounds of steel clinging against steel echoed through the stone walls of the palace. Verya was barely awake, having little to no sleep for the last few days. She couldn’t really explain it. Could it have been the stress of being hunted, finally finding a place where she wasn’t afraid to just exist, or was it something else.
She managed to pull herself together when the suns rose that morning, mustering the strength to get dressed and brush her hair before leaving her room. Verya followed the sounds of sparring down through the throne room and out into the sparring grounds. She saw Makaa and Din leaning against the stone wall encasing the sparring area, both looking more out of it than Verya.
“Anything good today?” Verya yawned, bumping her hip with Makaa’s.
Makaa barely looked at Verya, just humming and nodding. “Hmm you could say that…Great, uh, form…eh? Din?”
Verya leaned back to look around Makaa, finding Din nearly unresponsive. His helmet resting upon his fist. Din stood so still that Verya wondered if he had heard Makaa at all. She was even more surprised to watch Din finally move, only to pull his helmet off completely. Exposing the bright blush spreading from ear to ear, eyes heavy in a dreamer’s state. He was so involved in what he was looking at.
“Yep. Form…Very good form.” His voice slow, thick. Din wasn’t really present currently.
Verya shook her head and decided to look upon what had these two so distracted. Nothing really could have prepared Verya to witness this display before her.
Boba and Fennec. Neither wearing any protective armor or helmets. Save for their wrists and hands being wrapped in bandages, Boba barren of any form of a shirt, and Fennec in an equally barren state except for a tightly fitted cropped tank top. Both covered in a sheen of sweat, both equally dirty with dust, wielding gaderffii with deadly precision. Their form wasn’t all that was good.
“Oh by the twelve.” Verya felt hotter than the suns from this unexpected display of skill.
She was taking notes. Mentally tagging interesting techniques and expert usage of their chosen weapon. From how loose Fennec was with her movements, to how tight and rigid Boba was. It was almost like the control he wielded over his gaderffii was just another extension of himself.
Verya also couldn’t pinpoint these other observations. She wasn’t sure where to mentally categorize how overly attractive Fennec looked with her hair messy and yet still put together in its usual braid. Where to place the equally attractive look of her cybernetic abdomen compared to Boba’s overwhelming number of scars littering his well-toned body. Verya never usually took interest in the physicality of others in this way, just in carefully observed flaws she could extort in an effort to kill them. Now she found herself being very envious of Fennec as she was sent across the dirt when Boba tripped her. His thighs straddling over Fennec’s for a brief moment with her staff skittering across the ground. The visual was short lived, Fennec wasn’t an easy adversary to thwart, using Boba’s weight against him to flip them moments later.
Verya was now mirroring Makaa and Din. Trapped in an endless starring fest with her chin propped on her fist, unable to look away.
The only thing that managed to break their study was Luke and Skad. The pair loudly laughing at some poorly told joke, Verya couldn’t tell really. The sound of the two approaching snapped the trio out of their embarrassing state, all of them trying to move into a position that seemed normal. Din haphazardly throwing his helmet back on, albeit backwards. Makaa tripping over her own two feet in an effort to pick up her forgotten parcels from the market, and Verya not knowing what to do so she decided to lean her back against the wall. Her elbows propped on the ledge.
Luke and Skad stopped in a state of newfound confusion. “Djarin…Are you okay?” Luke gestured to Din, his hand circling over his head.
“I fail to see what you mean.” Din’s voice was rather muffled, his voice modifier now positioned against the base of his neck.
“Right. And Makaa, do you need some help?” Skad knelt down to help Makaa pick up some packages. Her left lekku wrapped around her neck in a rushed style, dust and sand littered across her cheeks.
“Oh, I’m perfectly find Master Skywalker. Thank you Skad.” She rushed off without a second glance, rushing in her steps to leave as quickly as possible.
That left Verya. Luke and Skad turned to her and she just shrugged. “What?”
Luke shrugged in response. “What about you?”
Verya shrugged once again. “ It’s another Tuesday, man. What’s your point?”
She turned around without another word, going back to taking mental notes about the fighting techniques her friends were using. Doing everything she could to throw away the louder thoughts of wanting to be the gaderffii being slammed into the ground by either Fennec or Boba.
>>>
Verya couldn’t get over the fact she’d allowed herself to get so distracted by the physical display of Boba and Fennec sparring, even if it was refreshing to watch someone else toss Boba around. That will grace her humor for days to come.
But as Verya returned to her room that evening, a full stomach and a full head to match, she couldn’t help but wonder if she was going to get any real sleep tonight.
They had reviewed the pod tapes one last time that night, that alongside the tape recording of Padme’s tea session with the Tothperian embassy, had left Verya with a few more mental notes to leave in her journal. She changed for bed and going to sit on the balcony ledge like she has many nights before. She began jotting down as much as she could remember from her beginning days from the empire. Intel on how Malachor had her being trained, how they housed her, tortured her. Anything and everything no matter how painful the memory was to recall. Verya wanted to get it all out and on paper now that she had the time and solitude to reflect on what’s been done to her.
‘That first night was the hardest. I had never felt so cold and so hot all at once. The red dessert planet was bright even at night, I remember looking out those slim windows and gazing out at the red rock mountains, jagged and intimidating. It reminded me of the salt water cliffs of home, but more menacing.’
‘The clothes were itchy and fitting. I hated them. I wanted to go home. I begged the lady in black to take me home and was confused why she ignored the request. Her tight bun and equally tight lined face scared me. Her eyes were yellow, teeth sharp like a Nexu. She kept calling me a name I didn’t recognize, telling me this was my home now.’
‘Nothing compared to the lightening. The Sith knew many things about making you do what they wanted and how to make you pay for failing…but how they were able to justify doing those things to a child, will forever haunt me.’
Writings like this went on until the sky grew black and her eyelids felt heavy. Verya decided to call it a night. Placing her journal on the bedside table and then began heavily debating where to sleep. She’s had a few times of sleeping in this bed and Verya didn’t necessarily hate it, but she wasn’t sure if she could. Most nights have been spent in her makeshift bed; blankets layered on top of heavier ones and a pillow. That has been enough for her and mirrored most what she was used to. But there has been couple of time she’s spent in a real bed, three to be exact. Those three have been the best times, she felt calm and safe under the covers and on the plush mattress.
However tonight, Verya was far too tired to really debate the topic. She gave in and crawled under the covers, settling in on the soft mattress. The lights went off at the flip of a switch and Verya felt her
mind melt into nothing.
>>>
Nothing quickly turned into something. Restless energy buzzing in the bleak blackness of space. And it was as if the material plane gave way to something of value; the night sky.
It was night and it was cool. Which was odd, Tatooine nights were always freezing, never this comfortable. Verya was confused at how oddly familiar this all felt.
She was walking up a lush, green hill. The grass was cool and soft beneath her feet, even dewy in some places. The wind billowing across the ankle high fields and the sky was clear as stars were dancing between paths of clouds as she approached a cliff. This cliff was eerily familiar. Strong smells of pine, damp earth, and salty sea air was most prevalent. Smells of comfort and familiarity that Verya hasn’t experienced in what felt like eons.
Verya could feel a warm hand holding hers, just a pale white hand void of anything recognizable in the moment. And yet, she couldn’t shake that she knew whose owner was and she just couldn’t see who it was. A figure cloaked in an oddly familiar maroon and black sheened robe, a hood covering their face.
The moment she looked back towards the approaching cliff, Verya was inches from the waves crashing against the craggily surface of the cliff. She was standing before the ledge grasping onto a small paper lantern, scribbled with drawings of strange flying creatures and odd flowers she only barely recognized. Instinct seemed to be taking over as Verya tossed it into the air, watching it float away from this mysterious cliff in her dreams. Joining hordes of larger lanterns that danced across the sky, the sight was glorious to behold.
That peace was short lived. Even in her dreams, these moments were doomed to fall apart.
An icy, piercing scream shredded Verya’s eardrums, tearing her from the beautiful lanterns. She couldn’t find the source of the noise right away. Verya turned around to find she was left alone, no longer standing upon lush grass but was instead left stranded in a red dessert. Bright red mountains of sand and rock, it was the closest she’d ever come to know what a real hell to feel like. Malachor truly was hell.
Flashes of black shadows rushed past Verya the closer she got to the cliffs. The subtle changes in hue of the dessert gave way to a large fortress in a pale orange dessert. This wasn’t Malachor. The burning she felt was the exact same, but this fortress wasn’t the same as the Sith Temple she’d been prisoner in. Korriban was something different. The Sith Training Academy there was a different beast entirely.
Piercing yellow eyes bore into hers, glaring into her very soul. A being shrouded in darkness, the only feature she could make out were those haunting eyes. This was followed by an unbearable searing, burning pain, in Verya’s sides. Welts she’d never forget, that seemed to never go away.
As quickly as the being appeared, it vanished as if being made of smoke. Verya could only find pools of dark red around her, pools that were unmistakably blood. Surrounded by blood, smoke and fire, and shrouded in more darkness. Breathing became difficult, quick inhales that felt more like shallow sighing. She slipped in one of the puddles, skinning her knee in the fall. Verya’s hands bracing from taking most of the force of the fall, catching her upper body.
Slowly, Verya looked up. She found herself below the field of smoke, horrified by what was waiting for her. Cold, dead eyes staring back into her own. Blood dripping from their ears. The being’s black hair was all too familiar, streaming like dark, wet curtains over their features. Verya made out a scar on their brow; it was Fennec.
Verya screamed, scurrying away from the body in panic, the very body that was carelessly sprawled out like a rag doll. Her hand pressing into a warm, sticky puddle. Pulling it up slowly to find it to be more blood.
Reluctantly, Verya turns around to be met with Makaa, her throat gushing blood, staining her lekku’s. Panic rapidly grew in Verya’s chest once her gaze settled upon Din’s body beside Makaa’s, half submerged under rubble. His back was facing her, helmet off, sitting on its side beside him, visor cracked and spattered with blood. Surrounded by corpses of those she’d began to call her friends.
Verya’s breathing couldn’t keep a steady pace, verging on hyperventilating as she began to look for Boba, hoping to find him alive. Instead she found more mangled bodies; Luke and Krrsantan lifeless atop scorched rubble. Little Grogu, wrapped in Din’s cape, lifeless. Leia was barely recognizable in Verya’s panic. It was all to much when managed to stand beyond the smoke, baring down on two figures in front of what Verya believed to be the throne in Boba’s palace.
She instantly recognized the man kneeling on one knee, body bending at an awkward angle. Familiar green and black armor with a dented helmet at his feet. Her eyes slowly shifted up the body, seeing Boba’s face. He peered up at his attacker, an aggressively bleeding gash on his temple, hands gripping the wrist of the man holding him by the throat. Boba looked exhausted, barely able to hold himself up while he attempted to fight for his life, trying to fight off being choked. Verya felt helpless.
She was trying to rush herself forward, trying to make her legs work with no luck. Helplessly watching in complete horror as the attacker raised his other arm, brandishing a large weapon; Boba’s own durasteel tipped gaderffii. Plunging the tip down through Boba’s neck, disappearing into his torso.
Boba’s body fell limp, grunting weakly from the impact, he slumped forward which left the attacker shoving Boba onto his back.
Verya felt her heart breaking in ways she couldn’t describe in the moment. Screaming. Shrill and harrowing. She fell fully onto her knees and allowed herself to finally gaze up at the approaching murderer.
Crimson red armor detailed with silver accents across all the beskar. A vicious serpent signet on his chest and shoulder. A mountain of a man, a true monster. His visor tilted as he began to study Verya, looming over her in a predatory stance. The voice behind the mask chilled Verya to her core.
“I told you. No man could ever keep you from me.”
It all went black as Verya’s mind broke free. Her body jolting up right in pure terror, covered in a cold sweat. Frantic breaths as she rips the covers off, pressing her back against the pillows.
She looked around the room, piecing together where exactly she was. Recognizing the moon as it danced across the dune sea out the window. The sheer curtains billowing with the slow, steady wind off the dunes. She could map out her room, where her clothes for the next day are laid out, her journal on the bedside table. One last test to see if this was real or another dream, Verya pinched her thigh. Wincing at the pain and allowing relief to flood her chest once more. The nightmare was over for now.
The quiet of the room was too much for Verya. She carefully slid from the bed, adjusting her loose top and baggy sleep pants. Grabbing a discarded sheet from the bed, Verya wrapped it around her body and carefully branched from the room. She breached into the dimly lit hallway, noting the small cleaning droid that passed her door. Verya decided to scout the palace and see who was around, hoping to find everyone well and breathing.
First Verya tiptoed down the long hall and curved around the corner to the first door, peaking in she could spot Makaa’s bed. Verya allowed her eyes adjust to her darker space, finding the tips of Makaa’s montrals resting upon her pillow as Makaa took deep, relaxed breaths. Verya was relieved to find her unharmed and moved on. She ventured down to the staircase at the end of the hall and quietly descended the stone. The closer Verya got to the bottom the easier she could make out bright lights coming from the vast dinning room. She looked around the entryway just enough to spot people. Finding Fennec laughing over drinks with Luke and Krrsantan. A sight that brought additional peace.
Verya didn’t stay long and made her way back up the second set of stairs just beyond the entryway. The stone cold against her bare feet, but a welcomed feeling after the hellish nightmare she’d suffered. Quickly, Verya found her way back upstairs and made a beeline for Boba and Din’s room. She made a quick stop into the room across the hall from theirs, checking in on little Grogu. Peering inside she was greeted with a single light that dimly lit the space, casting shadows over Din. He was settled in the comfy sofa beside the lamp, feet propped up on the coffee table, still adorned in full beskar with a sleeping Grogu in his arms. She could see a book left open upon his lap and judging by his even breaths, he must have fallen asleep while reading to Grogu.
There was one final person left unaccounted for, so Verya peeled herself from the tender sight and carefully walked back across the hall to Boba’s room. It was a little bit on the brighter side. She could see two lamps left on, one by the bed and the other across the room. It was just out of sight so Verya wasn’t sure where it could be. She inched into the room and saw no one in bed, instead the covers were draw back on the far-left side, just beside the balcony. She worked up the courage to enter in a little more, desperate to qualm her budding fears. With no sign of Boba near the bed or on the balcony, Verya was fearful that her nightmare was beginning all over again.
Relief was instead felt once she fully entered the room and found the source of the second light. Boba was sat at his desk, multiple candles left lit around him as he loomed over a few documents and a holopad or two. He was unharmed and wrapped in a navy robe. Verya wrapped the sheet tighter around her body as she prepared to make her way back to her own room, knowing this was another night without decent sleep.
Verya’s movement at the door was caught by Boba, he seemed to assume she be Din.
“Was wondering when you’d return to bed, sweets.” Boba looked up from his reading. He was instead surprised to be greeted with Verya.
“Oh, Verya. Is everything alright?” Boba’s voice was low and gentle when he spoke to her.
Verya debated on being honest or just waving it off as exploring the palace at night. She decided to keep the ordeal to herself and instead flashed an innocent smile and shook her head. “I’m sorry for interrupting.” She began to lean back to leave, but was instead surprised to find her legs not wanting to move. Her own resolve was too rattled from the dream to pretend to be okay. She slumped her shoulders forward and sighed. “I’m sorry…I just don’t want to be alone right now.”
Boba placed his holopad aside and gestured her to come closer. He could see the distress in her eyes, the way she hugged in onto herself. Something was wrong. “There’s nothing to apologize for.”
Verya walked into the room slowly, taking in the layout purely out of habit. Examining the way the shadows dances around objects and how the light reflected off of Boba’s helmet as it lay mounted upon the rack of armor. She walked around Boba’s desk and quietly sat herself onto the cool floor beside him. The action alone left Boba rather confused, behavior that he wasn’t familiar with seeing from Verya. Nervous? Yes, she was riddled with nervous energy at all times of the day. Melancholy? Now this one was new.
“Still, I’m sorry.” Verya’s voice was soft, almost like that of a child after they’ve had a scolding by a parent.
Boba took in how willingly Verya settled down beside him, barely looking up at him while getting comfortable, her knees being pulled close to her chest and her head resting upon them. Without much thought Boba had started to softly stroke the back of his hand over the top of her head, moving it over to flatten his palm over a small patch of bedhead.
“Verya. There’s nothing to apologize for. You’ve done nothing wrong.”
As the months had carried on, Boba had gotten rather used to reassuring Verya that she didn’t need to feel sorry or apologize for many things, especially those things regarding just being a person in healing.
The words held sentiment for Verya. Plucking at a swollen cord deep inside of her. She felt a hot burning in her throat and behind her eyes as she tried to bottle up remaining emotions before they threatened to bubble over and expose her further. It seemed that there truly was nothing she could hide from Boba as the sniffling began, she was clearly hiding emotions and was certain Boba could tell.
She let out a hollow sob, flinching as it turned into a weak chuckle.
“I hate crying…makes me feel weak.”
Boba leaned forward over his desk. Just enough that he could catch sight of a tear as it rolled over her cheek and back towards the curve of her jaw. Before it could go too far, Boba moved his hand to swipe it aside. The back of his knuckle dragging the warm tear back up her face and off her skin. Boba moved his other hand under Verya’s chin and softly tilted her head up, using the pad of his thumb to carefully remove rebel tears that escaped with her sorrows.
“There’s no shame in crying,” Boba’s voice slow and deep. “I promise.”
That seemed to be all it took for Verya to finally let go of whatever resolve she’d had nestled away. Moving to rest her head on Boba’s thigh, the two nearly sitting in complete silence, spare for an occasional hiccup or deep breath. Those breaths seemed sharp and quick, all an attempt of keeping this meltdown quiet from unsuspecting passersby.
Boba decided not to press Verya for details or what could have caused her to breakdown in such a fashion. Knowing she’d come to tell him when she was ready.
And yet, he couldn’t sit back and seem to ignore her.
“If it makes you feel comfortable,” Boba chose his next words carefully. “Stay until you get tired.” He did well to keep his voice and face as neutral as possible. Doing his best to offer Verya a platonic source of comfort and support. “You’re even welcome to spend the night if it brings you comfort.”
Without much thought he started stroking Verya’s hair. He wasn’t sure what brought on the idea or even made Boba think this would help her in any means, but he still did it. Going back to reading seemed easier than unpacking whatever was happening right now; Boba was convinced, this is just how he could best offer help to Verya without making her feel caged in doing so.
Boba found himself getting lost in the action. Getting lost in how soft and silky Verya’s hair had become since residing in the palace. A stark difference to how rough and almost straw like it had been in the beginning, back all those months ago. He couldn’t stop letting his fingers softly dance through her soft strands but knew he had to before it caused her discomfort. To snap out of his admiring like trance, Boba removes his hand from her hair entirely.
He cleared his throat and sat up straighter. “Do you want to sleep in my bed for now?” Boba knew how the question sounded the moment it came out. “Must be far more comfortable than the floor.”
Verya rubbed the heel of her hand over her eyes, chuckling at the prospective question. “If I’m being totally honest, I don’t want to be alone in my own head right now.”
Boba understood. He stroked the back of her head one last time before retracking the hand completely and moving it to nudge her forehead. “Then here. Hold my hand…should it bring grounding.”
There was a moment of contemplation from Verya. A few seconds with no reaction had left Boba worried she’d gotten up to leave, so he gave in to his worries and gazed down at her. He saw Verya studying the hand like a foreign object that had no context in her mind. She looked at it a moment more and ended up relaxing her stiff shoulders enough to allow her hands to take Boba’s. She turned his hand over in hers and allowed it to rest on Boba’s thigh. Verya moved closer to him and rested her head atop his hand, completely relaxed.
>>>
“Ferrick. Grogu, I swear, next time you use me as a jedi test dummy I am going to sell you to Peli.”
Din’s neck was oddly stiff that morning. He didn’t remember going to sleep in his own bed beside Boba. No, instead he awoke to being slumped over at an odd angle, still wearing full beskar armor, and very stiff. One minute he was reading a story to Grogu before bed and the next he was out cold.
Grogu innocently babbled and tightened his small hands around Din’s thumb and forefinger. The action combined with a subtle tilt of Grogu’s head, floppy ears, and big eyes had left Din without anger.
He could simply sigh and shake his head adoringly. “This is your one and only pardon, youngling.”
Despite having the best/worst night sleep ever, Din couldn’t brush off the day. Despite being a stiff board with legs Din needed to be focused. Luke had been calling for him and irritating amount that morning, his voice being the only reason he had woken up before Boba finding him. The jedi master was out of sight before Din could enter the hall and demand an answer for being bothered that early in the morning by someone who was more irritating than enticing.
“Skywalker, remember that time I said I thought you were cool? I lied. Cause only a totally idiot would wake a sleeping Mandalorian.”
Din stormed into the throne room, finding Luke huddled over a bright blue hologram. Talking in hushed whispers before he entered.
Luke turned over his shoulder and smirked. “And a good morning to you too.” He nodded to Grogu playfully. “Didn’t know you talked like that around the child.”
Din sat Grogu upon the table and flicked Luke’s ear. “He’s heard worse.”
With little sign of remorse, Din nodded to the hologram of Padme. “Your majesty.”
Padme chuckled, waving to Din. “Good morning, Din. I am sorry for having to wake you at noon, but this couldn’t wait until evening.”
Din could feel his cheeks burning behind his mask. Without resisting the urge he kicked Luke’s shin to get him to move over and allow din more space. “No I apologize. I typically get up much earlier than this, but,” He barely nodded to Grogu as he waddled between Din and Luke. “Seems some of us had other plans.”
“It’s quite alright. I’m glad you’re here, because I call bearing great news.” Padme looked between Din and Luke, “I have received word from Chancellor Drugo just a few hours prior that he’s managed to pick up the trail of one of our missing pods.”
Din perked up at the news. Padme nodded to Luke. “I had Leia do some fact checking with what he’d sent the embassy this morning and it seems to have checked out. There was a signal that was captured by one of their trading vessels just off from Nevarro.”
“It would appear that our missing spy is alive. The customs droids confirmed a male Togruta male and a Twi’lek matching Ierus’ description were screened leaving a speeder depot outside the capitol city just a few months ago. We still don’t have an identification on the Togruta with Ierus, but it’s something.” Padme folded her hands just over her waist, a sweet smile pulling at her lips. “This is the most we’d heard of Ierus since the capture of Moff Gideon’s cruiser and since Verya being brought Boba Fett…I just hope we aren’t too late.”
Din nodded to Padme before looking to Luke. “I’ll let Boba know as soon as he returns from Mos Eisley. And I assure you, we will get started on working out a plan with Marshal Dune and Greef Karga…If there is a hint of trouble, they’d know about it.”
Without a second word Padme signed off, leaving Din and Luke in an odd silence.
Luke cleared his throat and picked up Grogu. “Well, this is going to sound controversial, but I dare say you handled that like a human well versed in conversation.” Sass laced in Luke’s words.
Din sighed and turned to leave. “Your mother may have told you that you could be anything you wanted, but a douche-canoe wasn’t what she meant.”
>>>
Boba had barely walked into the throne room from his trip in Mos Eisley before Luke was rushing up to him with a holopad in hand. He was babbling about the conversation he and Din had with Padme earlier that afternoon, rushing a million parsecs a minute on all the new intel. It was enough to make his head spin without Makaa there to promptly distract Luke with a pot of tea and a platter full of one too many sweets.
He took a while to just breath while he reviewed the data, very interested.
“All this because Chancellor Drugo managed to have a trade vessel nearby?” Boba was impressed. “Very few trade vessels can detect a stray comet let alone covert imperial escape pod.”
Luke nodded in agreement as he took a second cup from Makaa. “That’s what I observed as well. But it seems the vessels in the Tothperian convoys may be leagues above what either the empire or republic have at their current disposal…That aside, it’s rather exciting to have some form of a lead.”
Boba nodded, placing the holopad on his lap, resting back against his throne to catch his thoughts. “That being said, has Karga and Marshall Dune been looped in on this? I’d hate to leave a fire fight in our wake this time.”
Din butted in, Grogu scrambling from Krrsantan’s arms to follow Din. “I already briefed them. Cara said she would be having a look into the surrounding settlements to make sure they were still there,” He bowed down to pick up Grogu the moment he was close enough. “They just want to know when to expect us to land in Nevarro.”
A nervous shadow settled on Boba’s brow. He ran a hand over his face and sighed. “I doubt we could be gone for very long. We won’t leave until we know exactly where they are hiding out.”
Verya joined the growing group, Skad and Drash following in suit. “Why do that?”
Boba straightened his posture as he spoke. “Well, considering the tensions growing between the pyke’s and the ambush’s I just don’t feel comfortable leaving for very long.”
Verya’s eyes shinned as she approached. “Boba. Don’t hold back on our accord.” She gestured to the Mods. “There’s no reason the Mods and myself can’t be of protection for the palace,” This air of confidence was new for her and Boba was impressed. “We could manage for a couple of days.”
Makaa moved forward as well, placing a cup of tea on Boba’s arm rest while her free hand landed upon his shoulder. “I’ve watched over this place for days without you here and was fine.” Her words seemed to calm Boba in his decision. “There’s no reason you can’t take Fennec and Din…I’m sure Master Skywalker and Krrsantan would be of aid as well.” Her fanged smile alone reminded Boba of how resourceful Makaa is.
“Worry not. Verya isn’t the only deadly one.” Her words hushed as she stepped back, lekku swaying as she descended the throne steps.
Boba sat in silence for a moment, thinking over his options. His gaze landing back on Verya. “Are you quite sure you will all be okay here?” He in no way doubted Verya’s abilities, but he wasn’t sure this is what she really wanted.
Verya nodded firmly. “There’s not a single doubt in my mind that says we couldn’t handle this.”
Din turned back to Boba, the two engaged in a conversation of no words.
“Alright then. We shall depart in the morning; Krrsantan and Fennec, ready yourselves. Luke and Din, I have no doubt you can be ready by morning.” Boba motioned to Verya and Makaa. “I’m trusting you both. Please leave the palace standing for our return.”
>>>
With Boba and Din finalizing the arrangements for the following morning, Fennec couldn’t shake the burning nerves flaring up in her chest. She rarely felt like this when leaving for just a few days whenever the rare bounty landed at her feet, but something about this journey left her feeling keyed up.
She had packed her weapons with only a single thought in mind; How would Makaa fair?
Yes, she had Verya. A well-seasoned assassin, but for some reason that didn’t leave Fennec fairing in ease. Any other occasion never bothered her as much as this trip has. The only reason she seemed to feel so apprehensive was because no one was staying behind besides Verya. Luke and Krrsantan were joining them as back up, Din was coming and leaving Grogu in Makaa and Verya’s care. That left the pair alone with only the droids and a rancor as protection.
That alone simply wouldn’t do in Fennec’s eyes.
She brought her arsenal case to the loading bay, ensuring it was easy to grab and in sight for the following morning. Between the flurry of droids working on their final checks of the ship and Luke fiddling with his R2 unit, Fennec went in search of Makaa. That task alone was never a difficult one.
There was one of three places the togruta would be; the kitchen, the rancor pit, or the throne room. In this case, Fennec followed the smells.
Heavenly aromas of savory meats stewing lead Fennec right to a bustling kitchen where Makaa was placing the finishing touches on a meal. This was a difficult terrain for Fennec to navigate gracefully. Makaa was ever protective of her kitchen and has labeled Fennec a thief of samples, a taster with sticky fingers. This alone has left Fennec barred from the kitchen during the hours before meals.
“Fen,” Makaa picking her out before even stepping foot in her space was never surprising. “We’ve talked about this.”
Fennec sighed while leaning coyly against the entryway. “I swear you have a third eye in the back of your thick head.”
Makaa handed off a cutting board of finished herbs to a droid before turning around, wiping her hands on the hem of her apron. “You’re the one with the thick head. It’s two hours before dinner and you have an issue with stealing my ingredients as a snack.” In the middle of speaking, Makaa swiped a muffin from Fennec’s hand and placed it back on its plate. “But I digress, what brings you here?”
Fennec looked around Makaa’s broad shoulder, taking in the small militia of droid’s she had cooking around her. “Think you can step away for an hour?” She motioned to the droids as she spoke. “I think they have a handle on this.”
Makaa placed a hand on her hip in disbelief. “Excuse me?”
Fennec smirked. “Trust me. This is important.”
For a brief moment, Fennec was sure Makaa would tell her off for bothering her. The way she eyes Fennec up and down before turning over her shoulder to take in her droid’s progress. A faint sigh from Makaa as she removed her apron and hung on a hook by the doorway. “IV-11, I’m stepping out. Just finish these up for supper, alright?”
The droid turned around and waved at Makaa, clamoring orders to the remaining droids in quick succession.
Makaa turned to Fennec as she passed. “Now where are we going?”
>>>
“The sparring arena? You dragged me out of the kitchen to watch you throw sticks around?” Makaa was only a fraction annoyed, deep down she was curious.
Fennec barked a laugh as she led Makaa towards the middle of the small, sandy arena. “Not exactly,” She brandished a small stun gun from her belt. “Ever used one of these before?”
Makaa’s curiosity grew as she examined the silver weapon. “Only once. Why do you ask?”
She passed the blaster to Makaa and pulled a second for herself. “Well, I just want to be sure you’re going to be alright.” Fennec’s voice drifted off as she spoke, trying to find the right words. “I won’t be here if anything were to happen. This way I can leave knowing you’ll be okay. That you can defend yourself.”
Makaa traced a finger along the handle and chuckled. “Fennec, I’ve managed fine every time you’ve left me here alone.” She tried to hand the weapon back. “I’ll be fine.”
Fennec shook her head, pushing the blaster back towards Makaa. “Makaa, babe, if being clumsy were a currency, you’d be a millionaire.”
She stepped closer to Makaa, moving her around to face the floating training droids. “At least let me show you some basics. Just for my own peace of mind.”
Makaa couldn’t say no to the sincerity in Fennec’s voice, or even ignore how giddy she felt with the other woman’s hands on her shoulder’s. “Fine. Only if you promise to not freak out every time you need to leave.”
Fennec rolled her eyes and began. “Whatever, just follow me.” She picked up the blaster and showed Makaa how to hold it. “A steady hand with a focused eye makes it easier to aim,” She points the blaster at the droid. “A straight arm and firm stance will ensure accuracy.” Staring down the small barrel she took aim and fired at the droid, watching as it erupted in the small burst of electricity and fall temporarily. “See? Easy.”
Makaa watched and did her best to imitate Fennec. Her hands felt awkward over the blaster, the butt of the handle felt oddly heavy to her. The smooth metal reminded Makaa of the knives in her kitchen but were so foreign all at once. She raised her arms to take aim, her left elbow bent in at an odd angle and her feet pointed in on themselves. She fired and was frustrated as each attempt missed their mark and left small burns in the wall behind their targets.
Fennec couldn’t deny that the display was a little funny, but had to be serious. “Try to straighten out your arm and feet.” Watching how Makaa then locked both her elbows and made her stance awkwardly large, almost like she was about to squat.
“Better?” Makaa asked Fennec with such an innocent and accomplished tone that she almost hadn’t the heart to correct her.
“Not exactly. Here,” She stepped around Makaa and took refuge behind her.
Fennec’s hands carefully adjusted Makaa’s posture, realigning her hips and spine to make her a more stable force. Tapping the outside of Makaa’s feet with her own foot to bring them back in, just shoulder length apart. Finally smoothing out Makaa’s tense arms. “Relax your elbows slightly. And place her hands like this,” Resting her own hands over Makaa’s to show her where to place each finger and how to hug her palm around the handle.
“Then you can use an imaginary line down your arm and the barrel,” Fennec barely had to arch her neck up to rest her chin on Makaa’s shoulder to look beyond her lekku and adjust Makaa’s aim. “And once you’re ready just lightly pull the trigger.”
The final attempt left Makaa impressed that she actually landed a hit. Ignoring how hot her chest felt and how her arms and shoulder tingled from Fennec’s touches. Trying her best to ignore how Fennec barely smelled of spices and smoke, comfort, and hot intention all at once. All of it was oddly comforting but also made her nervous.
Makaa cleared her throat once she realized Fennec seemed to be waiting on her to speak. “That’s all it takes?”
Fennec seemed to return to reality as well, noting how she still covered Makaa’s hands with her own. She reluctantly pulled back and walked around her. “Basically, yes. Now try it one your own.”
She watched as Makaa smiled and tried again. Watching how excited she got as she got more accurate with each reset. Getting more comfortable with each attempt which left Fennec at ease for a moment more.
“Now it looks like you have a handle on that, right?”
Makaa fixed her stance and nodded, looking over at Fennec with her blaster hugged close to her chest. “I think so.” She looked down at the blaster in awe before examining it further. “How do I know when to use it?”
The question intrigued Fennec. It seemed obvious to the assassin but quickly realized that this wasn’t second nature to Makaa entirely. “Just trust your gut, I guess.”
Makaa looked back at Fennec, her face unreadable for a moment as she laughed. “Fennec. I have anxiety, my gut is always telling me to abort mission.”
Fennec couldn’t help but laugh as well. “Okay that’s a fair point. In that case just use it when you feel like running isn’t an option in the moment.”
She holsters the blaster and folds her arms. “Sometimes it’s the best option to buy some time. And if you need to act fast just do what I do, go for the throat.”
Makaa looked confused. “With what?”
“What do you mean? Just punch them.” Fennec made her hands into fists and casually punched the air. “Go for the throat and make a run for it,” She took pause and looked over Makaa’s growing confusion. “You know how to punch someone, right?”
“I never really tried. It wasn’t something I ever had the option to do back then. And frankly I haven’t had a reason to try now.”
Fennec smiled. “Well then I’ll show you how.”
Carefully, Fennec explained to Makaa how to form a fist. She taught her how to throw a punch without serious damage to her knuckles or fingers, how to stand and where to aim. The whole ordeal was rather fun for Fennec. She got the chance to watch Makaa and the two got to spend more time together. A rather unexpected bonding experience.
It wasn’t until Makaa tried to spar with Fennec that left the assassin red. Makaa lunged for her unexpectedly and managed to slip in the sand. In an attempt to brace herself, Makaa threw a hand out towards Fennec. Steadying herself against Fennec’s waist and the other narrowly missing the assassin’s chest and grabbing at her shoulder. Fennec braced herself and managed to keep the two standing but wasn’t sure how to handle Makaa’s chest pressed flushed to her own.
Being able to effortlessly count the array of lavender, berry, light green, and white freckles that clustered around her eyes and cheeks, leaving her face like a starry night sky. Making out every small detail in her eyes and how one of her lekku’s lay wrapped around Fennec’s shoulders was enough to leave her bright red.
The only reason Fennec rushed to separate from Makaa was the sound of metal echoing on the stone walls signaled someone’s approach. Makaa fixing herself and straightened out her lekku with a kind smile on her face.
“Well I think this should come in handy, Fennec.” She motioned to the blaster and began stepping back towards the edge of the arena. “Thank you, again.”
Fennec cleared her throat and smiled. “Oh of course. I think you’ll be just fine while we are gone.”
Din had barely entered the arena when he saw Fennec and Makaa’s awkward goodbye. Nodding to Makaa as she nearly skipped off back into the palace, leaving a bashful Fennec slowly approaching him.
Even though Fennec couldn’t see his face in that moment she could feel the judgement in his stare.
“There any reason you’re blushing like a virgin?” The teasing tone in his modifier was hard for Fennec to miss.
She flipped him off as she passed. “I wish I could forget I ever met you.”
>>>
The following morning came sooner than anyone expected.
Verya barely slept, a combination of nerves and anxious energy kept her tossing and turning until the twin sun’s rose.
She wasted no time in meeting Makaa in the throne room, joining her and Din as they walked to the loading bay. Krrsantan and Fennec were busy packing the last of their supplies into the ship while Luke and the mods spoke with Boba.
Makaa stepped around Din to wrap and arm around Verya’s. “This is going to be fun. Like a long sleepover.”
The excitement in Makaa’s tone left Verya feeling more at ease. The trio approached Boba who seemed just as nervous as the day before. He places a hand on Makaa’s shoulder, much like how a dad does before sending his child off to school or something.
“Be sure to call if there’s any trouble, alright?” His worry even more noticeable.
Makaa simply shrugged him off. “Boba, we will be just fine. Besides, I have Verya.”
The reassurance wasn’t much help. Boba’s brow furrowed with the added worry. “That’s what I’m afraid of.”
Verya flashed a look in Boba’s direction. She nearly couldn’t believe he was worried simply because she was staying behind. “Look I didn’t mean to nearly burn down the palace. How was I supposed to know you just left live grenades around your office.”
Fennec noticed their arrival and walked towards them. “Morning Verya.” She nodded to her before looking sheepishly at Makaa. “You mind helping me with these last few things, Makaa?”
Makaa nodded, looking back at Verya as she patted her arm. “Well, I feel safer already with Verya. So you just ignore him.” She ran a hand along Boba’s shoulder as she joined Fennec, leaving Verya with Boba and Din as the mods also made way to help with any remaining packing.
Din moved around Boba to face Verya as well. “Sure you’ll be okay without Krrsantan here?”
Verya breathed in deep, rubbing a hand along the back of her neck. “Oh, yeah. Positive.”
Boba tucked his helmet against his side, glancing over at Din briefly. The worry wasn’t strong, but Boba could tell that Verya was a little nervous. “Seriously, feel free to call if anything comes up.” His tone low and warm. “We will be back before you know it.”
Verya leaned back, glancing over her shoulder as she settled against Boba’s speeder. Propping her elbow up against its cool surface. She pulled a relaxed smile, looking between the pair as her hands threatened to move on their own accord. The urge to touch them stronger than the day prior.
“Without hesitation, I swear it.”
Boba nodded, feeling Din nudge him every so often. He pulled a small pouch from his person and hands it to Verya.
The unsuspecting gift caught Verya by surprise. She reached out and took it cautiously, eyeing Boba as she opened it. Verya poured its contents into her hand and nearly let out a gasp in surprise as a necklace filled her palm. The very one she had been eyeing in the market a few weeks prior.
“What’s this for?” The mere idea of a gift being given without expectation of something in return was shocking to Verya.
With a soft smile, Boba hands Din his helmet and takes the necklace from Verya’s palm and slips its silver chain over her head. Watching as the glistening gem settles over her sternum.
“Just something from the both of us.” His voice just as sweet as the smile he couldn’t shake.
Before Verya had much of a chance to question it further, her thoughts were interrupted as Luke approached.
“Boba, we are ready to head out if you are.”
He nodded to the jedi and looked back to Verya. “We can talk about it when we return.”
Verya twirled the gem around her fingers, nodding in agreement. “Just come back in one piece alright?”
>>>
It felt like a millennia before they landed on Nevarro. Having left that morning and spending far too much time in hyperspace made everyone on board feel a mixture of exhaustion and boredom.
Din led their rescue hoard into the capitol city the moment Boba left the ship with maintenance droids. Crowds of locals staring at their odd group; noting the wookie and two Mandalorian’s, a combination not many were used to these days. It looked like there were a few who recognized them from their last visit to the volcanic planet, going so far as closing their door’s or rushing the other way.
The journey seemed worth it when Din laid eyes on two of his dear friends. Cara and Karga greeting them with bright smiles and open arms.
“Mando! What a great honor it is to have you back so soon.” He wrapped Din in a large hug, even if it was one he wasn’t wanting. “Where’s the magic baby? Please don’t tell me you left him.”
Din held up his hands as Karga stepped back. “He’s safe back home. This didn’t feel like the best trip for him.” He moved aside for Boba and Fennec to be greeted as well. Turning his attention to Cara as she let Luke out of what looked like a death grip, leaving the small jedi heaving for breath.
“Marshall,” He reached a hand out, taking her forearm in his grip, “Hope our fire fight hasn’t brought much trouble.” An underlaying amount of guilt resonated with Din after he hear how much of a mess they left with Cara. All unintentional, but still.
“Not much at all actually.” She shook arm’s before inching back. “We managed to shut down a sleeper cell. Something we wouldn’t have found without your friend drawing them out. Give her my regards.”
Cara and Karga led their guests further into the capitol city. Making way to their civic center where Cara’s office is. “I will admit. I was surprised to get a call from Senator Skywalker. She looped us in on this tip you were hoping to find.” She offered seats to anyone who wanted one.
“With the ever-growing number of people flocking to Nevarro these days, it’s not surprising to find a majority of them to be refugees from either side looking for places to hide.” She nodded to Karga. “Its our strict ‘don’t ask’ policy that has made our little city a hot spot for all walks of life to disappear.” Cara turned on her holopad, watching as a large map of the are flickered on to the holotable before them. “That being said we still have customs droids at every barge landing point and entrance into the capitol city. It’s the hub for newcomers, making it rather easy for us to see who’s coming and from were. Our form of security.”
Two photo’s flashed into view. “Your Twi’lek was rather easy to find in our system. We don’t see many of them around her oddly enough.” Ierus was easy to recognize. “His companion is a different story, we had a harder time finding him.”
Boba spoke up. “They didn’t come together?”
Cara shook her head. “No they did. Just not in through our landing bay.” A red dot glimmered to life on the other side of the capitol city. “We have a commercial barge and a tourist barge. I assumed they would have come through the tourist lanes, but we found them in the scanner data of our commercial droids. That took a little time to comb through, but once we found the Twi’lek, his companion was right behind him…we just have no name on him.”
Boba and Din looked at one another while Fennec and Luke examined the photos.
“After you go through customs, it’s rather easy for us to keep tabs on where they went after.” Two new dots lit up and began moving across the map. “They went through the markets and then across the city to the speeder and taxi sellers. Where it looks like they rented a speeder and left.” Their dots continued to move.
“All speeders that are rented have a gps tracker installed to ensure they can be recovered if not returned. We followed the ping of this single speeder to a secluded settlement on the outskirts of the lava fields. It’s too far for most to often travel, but the word I’ve managed to come around is that your twi’lek and togruta were seen settling in a week after we scanned them here months ago.” Cara leaned back as the news set in. “Looks like they’ve been there for sometime now.”
Greef Karga steps forward. “We don’t have enough manpower to go out and look ourselves, but I do have resources to send you on your own mission if you need it.”
Din perked up. “What do you have?”
“Speeders, Marshal Dune as an escort, and an exact coordinate to the village. It won’t be a terribly dangerous journey, but without speeders it’s near impossible to do in under a week.” He procures four keys from his desk. “So long one of you doesn’t mind sharing a speeder with the wookie. You should make in two days if you take a night to camp.”
All heads turned to Luke. He was busy opening a small bag from his person, the sudden attention making him pause. “What?”
Fennec smirked. “If I had to pick a twink’ is in position.”
Luke nearly couldn’t believe what he heard. “Excuse me?!”
Fennec turned back to Boba. “I’d say ‘twinkle toes’ over here is the best option and the only one to not get stabbed by Krrsantan.”
“Why volunteer me, Fennec?” He looked back to Krrsantan. “Nothing personal, my friend. I just don’t appreciate Fennec being a whore and volunteering me for shit every time.”
Boba sighed. “Luke, please…just ride with Krrsantan. And Fennec,” He looked to the assassin and wasn’t surprised to see the shit eating grin on her face. “You have your entire life to be a jerk. Why not take today off.”
It was constant bickering between Fennec and Luke while everyone gathered supplies from the ship before making way to leave the capitol. Boba had to threaten to hide Fennec’s stash oh alcohol when they got back if she didn’t stop calling Luke a ‘bitch-ass twink’. The only quiet anyone was granted was when they all eventually left the capitol gates towards the lava fields.
>>>
The sun was beginning to set and the fact they arrived late in the day meant that they needed to set up camp. They were half way there but everyone besides Cara was exhausted and needed rest.
A fire was started and dinner being prepared, despite all the weight of their journey settling in, Boba was worried. He looked to Din as he removed his helmet.
“Is it foolish to be worried about them? Makaa and Verya?”
Din thought for a moment, wondering if there were any real reasons to be worried. He couldn’t pin point any at that moment, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t agree with Boba. “I wouldn’t say so, Cya’re. With all at stake anyone would be.”
Fennec stretched her legs out enough to nudge at Luke purely to annoy him, clearing her throat as she did. “Besides, Makaa’s stronger than she looks. And she has a heavily experienced assassin to protect her.”
As true as that was, Boba still worried.
>>>
The hours following Verya and Makaa being left alone in the palace were rather uneventful. Verya decided to spar with a training droid while Makaa carried Grogu around the palace completing chores. The youngling wrapped in a warm shawl across her back. He reminded Verya of a sack of potatoes.
It was rather odd for Verya to be sat with Makaa at the table for dinner and seeing it so empty. Void of banter and stories from those she’s called family, but it wasn’t awkward by any means. While the Mods performed extra patrols around Mos Espa and around the palace perimeter to make up for the missing numbers.
Makaa still made a delicious meal for them; she insisted that Verya help and make whatever she wanted. It was more of a joint collaboration even if all Verya made was a bowl of rice, a simple dish she could remember from her childhood. Grogu sat between them just excited to be getting fed by one of them.
“Verya, this is really good. What is it?” Makaa couldn’t help herself from getting seconds of Verya’s rice.
“I don’t really remember the name, but I remember my mom making this all the time when I was a kid.” She moved the spicy rice around with her fork. “It’s one of the easiest meals that could be made back home…but in it’s simplicity depending on who made it or where they live, it could be worlds different from one made somewhere else.” Thinking back of home brought a smile to Verya’s face. “My mother always added peppers and seafood. I remember that the costal fishmen always brought the biggest catches. Freshest fish found anywhere in the galaxy.”
She picked up a dense pastry from her plate and took a bite. Verya had enjoyed quite a few of these meet and curry filled bombs of flavor. “But these are addictive.”
Makaa loved watching her friends enjoy her cooking as much as they do. “My mother’s recipe.” She added a few pastries onto her own plate before feeding one to Grogu. “On Shili, we’d serve these around a harvest solstice or for foreigners visiting…it was a staple in my parents’ restaurant.”
Verya perked up at the mention. “A restaurant? That’s so cool! What is it like? I’d love to go someday.”
A sad gaze fell over Makaa’s eyes before she shook it off. “Our village was raided…our homes burned to the ground…my family died in the raid and I was sold off to the Hutts.”
A somber fog settled between the two. Verya held silent for a moment before clearing her throat. “I’m sorry that happened…That’s terrible.”
Makaa sighed, going back to eating her food. “It is, but I’ve learned to move on. I mourned them a long time ago.” A faint smile pulled back onto her face. “I keep their memory alive by cooking food from my childhood. Watching my friends here enjoying it so much keeps the memory of my family alive, and that’s enough for me.”
Verya went back to eating as well, not sure if she could ever go through what Makaa did. Watching her whole life being cut down like that around her. In a way she knew exactly how that felt, but didn’t dare compare the two.
They ate in a comfortable conversation. Laughing and sharing stories from their childhood, the happier times that they could remember. Attached at the hip while cleaning the dishes and made their way back to their rooms.
Makaa took Grogu to his room. She got him ready for bed and made sure he was comfortable and tucked into bed before leaving for her own room. She passes Verya’s room and decided to stop in and check on her. Finding Verya just leaving her refresher, hair dripping wet, body wrapped in one of Boba’s robes.
“Makaa, I know I’ve been here a few months, but to be totally honest, sand…that can fuck off.” Verya’s voice void of any hint of joking around, her face contorted into irritation.
The admission left Makaa chuckling. She moved around Verya and wandered to the far side of her room, climbing up onto her bed. “Very true. But need I remind you, I’m the embodiment of ‘it could be worse.”
Verya couldn’t help but laugh in return. “Okay you got a point.”
She moved carefully around the room, collecting various articles of clothing she’d left out before heading into the refresher. Verya put them away and pulled a set of comfortable night clothes from her dresser, laying them out before Makaa. “Not that this a competition. Life’s been unkind to the both of us.”
Verya turned around and took the clothes with her, walking behind an ornate wooden privacy screen. Draping her robe over the stalls and dragging over various articles of clothing before she was fully dressed and walking out from the other side. Her hair fairly wavy from being damper now than since she’d left.
The pair fell into a comfortable conversation. Verya sat at the small vanity and brushed through her hair, sharing as Makaa spoke, either they were talking about various foods the remember eating back home or stories about their families. It was rather light hearted over all; so much so that Verya hadn’t even realized she’d gotten comfortable next to Makaa in bed and the pair were telling ghost stories in the dark. She hadn’t remembered even falling asleep after all the fun they had talking. It wasn’t until she woke the following morning to Makaa rolling over and slapping her on the forehead with the back of her hand, snoring and in a deep sleep.
>>>
The following day was an early one. Boba and the other’s wanted to make it to the settlement before mid-day and their determination wasn’t for nothing. They arrived just as the morning sun fully rose into the sky. Cara led the charge and insisted they not storm the city like a militia, and opted for a quiet approach.
It was a rather small settlement, one not holding more than 40 occupants.
Cautiously, Din and Boba watched alongside the others as Cara approached a local.
“Good morning, Crere. I hope all has been well as of late.” The sweet tone in Cara’s voice was foreign to Din and rather intriguing.
The older woman looked up at Cara, her small smile growing. “Ah Marshall, it’s always a pleasure to have you visit.” She began to rock in her chair, offering a plate of fruit. “Patcha fruit?”
Cara smile and shook her head. “Not this time. I’m actually here on official business.” She motioned around to the homes further down the path ahead. “I’m looking for any newcomers to have settled these last few months. A twi’lek and togruta.”
Crere thought for a moment, offering the same plate of pale orange fruit to Fennec and Luke. The two opted to take some to be polite. “Ah yes, nice boys. I believe they are living in the farthest home. Keeps to themselves, I hardly see the togruta…what’s his name. Ueto! You remember that grumpy togruta’s name?” A muffled yell from the house offered no additional clue so Crere shook her head and continued. “But, Ierus, I believe his name is. I see him often. Very polite. Always helps me carry groceries and fixes up the place for spare credits.”
Cara nodded. “Thank you, I appreciate the intel. You be safe, now.” With the small goodbye’s, Cara led on.
She turned to Boba once they were out of earshot. “How cautious should we be? Like is this a hostage situation or what?”
There was good reason to be worried, that much Boba knew. “If Ierus is constantly out in the settlement and doesn’t seem to be in distress, I doubt it’s a hostage situation.” He eyed every passerby with an air of suspicion. “That being said, we should be cautious regardless.”
The homes became a bit more spaced out the further they moved from the center of the settlement. Few people lived this way so no one was surprised when they came to the furthest home on the very edge of the settlement that it was the only one with smoke rising from it’s chimney. Even on this hot planet, it wasn’t odd for people to run fire’s in the morning to stave off the morning chill.
“I’ll approach first. Maybe they will answer if a Marshal knocks.” Cara was hopeful that this would work and that Ierus would come out unscathed. Additional hope that this wouldn’t end in a shoot out with an imperial grunt. She delivers a firm knock, “Hello? This is Marshal Cara Dune, please open the door.”
Inside there was no clear noise to set off any alarm bells. The only thing anyone could really make out were panicked, hushed voices on the other side of the door. This alone encouraged Krrsantan to step forward, wasting no time in kicking the thin door down and watching as it collapsed in a cloud of dust.
Boba looked up at him and sighed. “You really need to work on patience.”
That didn’t stop him from joining Cara and Din as they stormed into the small, modest dwelling with their blasters at the ready. An olive and plum speckled Twi’lek stood in the middle of the room, hands waving dust from his face. He was clearly standing between the intruders and a heavily bandaged togruta in a bed at the far side of the small hut.
Luke stepped forward and quietly encouraged Boba and Din to stand down. He approached with his hands up despite his companions waving blasters around. “Ierus, it’s okay. You have nothing to fear, he
won’t hurt you with us here.”
The notion of someone in danger confused Ierus as he registered who was speaking to him. “Master Skywalker? What are you talking about? Hurt me? No. Master Skywalker, Zorec would never hurt me. If anything he saved my life.”
Ierus took a step back towards the pale blue togruta, who despite looking like a strong wind could knock him back was rearing for a fight. He tried to sit up more, wincing in pain as he cradled his bandaged chest.
“Ierus, stand down. I’ve fought worse and in worse condition.” Zorec’s voice betrayed his words, they wavered in pain.
Ierus turned his back on their intruders and propped his hands upon his hips, examining his companion before kneeling at Zorec’s bedside. A delicate hand guiding him back down. “You’ll do no such thing in this condition.”
The energy in the hut changed dramatically. Din and Boba were the first two to lower their blasters, followed by Fennec and then Krrsantan, the last being Cara. Krrsantan and Din turned back and diligently worked on fixing the door they had broken while Ierus insisted on procuring everyone some tea so they could set the record as straight as possible.
“How’s the girl?” He poured a kettle of boiling tea for Luke. “Verya, did she make it to Tatooine safely?”
Boba slowly took a seat beside Luke, removing his helmet as a sign of good faith. “As safely as an unmanned pod could.” He graciously took a cup from Ierus. “You most likely saved her life by doing what you did.”
Ierus looked to Boba with a kind smile. “Oh please, Zorec is the real hero; I’d be dead and Verya worse had he not saved my life.” He looked back at the Togruta with fondness, handing him some tea insistently.
Zorec rejected the tea, grasping Ierus’ hand instead. Pressing it to his lips before holding it to his chest, the soft affection surprising everyone there. “Well our job is only half done if Rhirgo is still out there on the hunt.” His once light tone fell into worry. “She’ll never be safe.”
Fennec was intrigued at this mystery character. “Who?”
Zorec sighed, looking from Ierus to Fennec. “Rhirgo Mahac, a right piece of work. Hand picked by Moff Batast Holy when Verya was transferred from Korriban ten years ago…I’ve only known her for a few years, but I’d seen enough to only imagine what she’s been through at his hand.” The brief pause settled as he took a deep, painful breath.
“He’s as brutal as they come. A high-ranking fighter from the watch…some say his father aided in the death of Duchess Satine back on Mandalore…He’s ruthless, bloodthirsty, and obsessed with power and control.” His gaze settled on Boba, recognizing the glare as the same he himself held the first time he watched Verya be brutalized by Rhirgo. “If Verya told you he’ll never stop until she’s found or dead, then she’s serious. He won’t stop hunting her.”
>>>
“I said I was sorry about that.”
Makaa was embarrassed by the admission from Verya of what she’d done early that morning. She insisted that she never snored and that it must have been a mistake. “I never snore. You must have been mistaken. I am a lady after all.”
Verya had joined Makaa for breakfast, a simple array of fruit and what appeared to be porridge. “Look I’m just passing along the message. You slapped me and snore like a bantha.”
The comparison left Makaa chuckling while settling Grogu in his high chair, making him a plate of fruit and a strange mixture of porridge and an unrecognizable meat.
“I doubt I snore that badly. You’re the one that was kicking my back all night.” Makaa bumped her hip against Verya’s shoulder, handing her a bowl of porridge before sitting down to eat. “Now eat. I can’t insult you with food in my mouth.”
“That’s not all you can’t do with a full mouth.” Verya ignored the scandalous gasp from Makaa and dug into her breakfast.
Their meal was spent in occasional banter and a lot of silence. Makaa made sure that Grogu ate and that Verya tried to eat her fill; she insisted to Makaa that she didn’t eat too much before a work out. It only took Makaa threatening to call Boba and rat her out for not eating enough that got Verya to finish a healthy serving of food. Not without Verya calling Makaa an ‘over bearing mother bantha’. It’s a badge of honor for Makaa these days.
“I swear, you are worse than Boba. He’s so difficult 99% of the time.” An admission Makaa would only mutter in hushed whispers. Verya really was a piece of work, but company that Makaa deeply enjoyed.
The moment Verya was excused from eating, she went straight to the sparring arena.
Over the last few months she had been focusing on maintaining some kind of a routine. That alone had been rather difficult at first; recognizing what was and was not acceptable was a chore, but having the reassurance from Boba that she could go and do whatever she wanted was helpful. Even if she needed multiple reminders of that. Most days were a combination of learning about what she did and didn’t like to do, those days were the most fun for Verya.
The rest of her time was typically spent training. Not as rigorously as how the empire had been training her, but mainly just learning how to fight and keep her strength up without nearly killing herself in the process. Making herself feel more in control by actually gaining muscle and learning how to handle new weapons like the gaderffii. Boba had been teaching her and Verya has thoroughly enjoyed it. She’s learned that she doesn’t like shooting blasters outright, but has learned that she’s far more comfortable handling a sniper rifle like Din and Fennec. Keeping her distance when optimal made her fell more comfortable.
Verya acknowledged that she’s very good with a knife or using her fists in close combat but is hesitant to use those skills. For the longest time she’d been forced to murder those unable to fight back by either poisoning them or using her blades. It always left her feeling like a coward, but now she feels like some of her integrity and honor is slowly coming back.
Today she decided to practice the basics of her gaderffii. How to hold it and how to strike, nothing too fancy. It was very core intensive for Verya, but all the more worth it for if she ever needed to use it in the future. Subtly preparing for the inevitable time when she would have to face him all over again. Verya was determined to be prepared to fight for her life.
She lost track of time spent in the arena. Judging by how the sun moved across the plain left Verya to determine her morning a fair portion of the afternoon was spent purely hitting training droids. An oddly addicting activity, one she was sad to put down but the aching in her arms and back was enough to remind her to take a break. Especially if she didn’t stop before Makaa finding her and scolding her for over working her body. That was a conversation that Verya really wanted to avoid purely because Makaa sounded way too much like her mother.
Once the gaderffii was put away and Verya was back in her room she decided to do something easy. She got nervous when there wasn’t anything to do, she felt like she was being lazy. So she took a glance around the room and decided to do a bit of redecorating.
Verya had accumulated a small number of belongings since living here. Either tributes that Boba wasn’t fond off or random gifts from either Din or Makaa; Verya had a growing collection of pretty stones and interesting statues made by the locals. She gathered the scattered collection and laid them out across her bed, ignoring how she was still covered in sand and felt dusty. It was a small collection, but it made her oddly happy.
Boba gifted her a small set of wooden animals carved by a local. They gave them to Boba as a tribute, but he wasn’t interested in them as much. Two bantha’s and a ronto; they are one of Verya’s prized possessions.
Din brought back a rather pretty, iridescent rock he picked up while on Endor while on a bounty. It was big enough to fit in her palm, covered in various hues of pearl and an odd mossy green along the edges that gleamed in the morning suns. It was covered in dirt when he brought it home, but the fact he even thought of her and pocketed the dirty thing made her feel warm and fuzzy inside.
Makaa kept leaving small trinkets on her bedside table while performing chores. They have amounted to 6 small pebbles in various red and orange hues gathered from the courtyard. Three brass buttons she bought from the market but had no further use for. A small bronze cap that puzzled Verya, it looked like something that could have fallen off a speeder or a barge. The thought of Makaa finding these interesting trinkets and leaving them for Verya like some kind of bird brought a smile to her face. All because Verya gave Makaa a handful of berries Luke had pawned off onto her.
Really it was nearly a competition between Din and Boba these days. They took turns leaving small gifts for Verya; ranging from shiny gems given as tributes to idols carved by locals. Even things of grander value, like the gorgeous necklace Boba and him had given her the day before.
While examining the pouch it came in, Verya had found a note inside. It was in a handwriting she did not recognize. Makaa mentioned it looked like the one belonging to the kind shopkeeper who was selling it. The note held a description of the gem it held encased in the silver chain. Mooereye Allos, a stone she’d never heard of before and yet she was so touched that it was granted to her.
She hasn’t taken it off since Boba gave it to her; so far it had only been to sleep, train, or use the refresher. This is the most precious gift of them all.
Verya took pleasure in arranging the stones and idols around her room. Some on the dresser in front of her bed while some lined the molding of the stone walls of her room. The stone Din gave her rested beside her bed next to a small dish of all the trinkets Makaa had given her. A small space reserved between the two for the necklace she was currently wearing.
The task was oddly therapeutic for Verya. She couldn’t remember the last time she anything to decorate a room with, let alone a space private or permanent enough to warrant decorating in the first place. One of the first times that Verya could honestly remember not having to be surrounded by weapons or forced to look at the dark, slate grey walls of an imperial cruiser.
It made Verya smile as she hopped up onto the bed and curled up with her journal. She looked around and felt relaxed for a moment, it felt like it could become home.
The suns were setting and Verya was happy for a brief moment before the silence settled over her. She looked over to the door and into the hall, missing hearing Boba’s voice from his quarters or hearing Fennec picking at Din as they walked the halls with Krrsantan. Her chest felt heavy and empty as the reality set in that they weren’t here right now, Makaa was off doing chores somewhere, and that even Luke wasn’t nearby to sense her dismay and pawn off some jedi wisdom onto her. Even if he sounded like a fortune cookie, the thought made her feel cared for.
Verya sat up and thought about what her next move would be. She had a hard time ignoring how antsy she became. It was no surprise when Verya decided to slide off her bed, journal in hand, and leave the room. She lunged down the hall before Makaa or 8D8 could see her and slipped into Boba and Din’s room. She began to feel a bit more at ease, even after the door slid closed.
The room was quiet, catching the final rays of the setting suns. No lights were on which was haunting for her. It was quiet and oddly empty without beskar mounted on their racks. Verya walked in further and inched towards Boba’s desk before changing course and cautiously sitting down on the edge of his bed. She could tell who slept on which side. Boba’s side seemed more lived in, taking in his broad form and the way he always fell into deep sleeps.
Dins was neat, looking like he was never really there. Save for the way his pillow sagged near the middle and how the cover’s looked wrinkled from constant tucking and untucking.
These small details made Verya smile. She would never admit to either man that she would occasionally check in on them in the night, especially in the beginning. Back when she assumed either to wake and desire her presence for repaying their kindness. She would examine how they slept, who moved more than the other, and who seemed in a deeper sleep. Boba was usually the heavy sleeper, while Din almost caught her on a few occasions.
With a deep breath, Verya turned as her legs were pulled up onto the bed. She curled into Boba’s side and began to write. Write about the little things she did today, all the fun she had been having with Makaa and the small occasions she’d get to see Skad or Drash. The Mods were always entertaining for Verya, all as unique as their different modifications. She relished in how her journal turned into more of a safe place to pill her thoughts and fears rather than a place where she took note of routines, weaknesses of others, and route of needed escape. Reflecting how she was learning to become a human again.
She was so enveloped in her writing that Verya almost missed Grogu coming in and struggle to pull himself up into the bed.
“Grogu?” Verya noticed his small hands clinging to the bedding for dear life. Clearly not having jumped high enough. She crawled over and picked him up by the back of his robe, placing him carefully onto the bed.
“What’s up?”
Grogu babbled, almost like he expected her to understand him. He waddled forward and instead sat beside her and curled into her side. Asleep nearly as quickly as he crawled up to her.
Instead of moving him to his own bed, much like how she should be in her own, Verya went back to writing. Picking up where she left off, brave enough to admit inside of these personal, anonymous pages the budding feelings she couldn’t explain.
‘If it hadn’t been for that crash, for this miracle, I don’t think I could stomach how thing’s could have turned out. He was so angry that day. I feared the worst for what he had planned for me…even if I can’t remember what I had done to begin with.’
Verya took pause as she struggled to find the words.
‘Being here has been close to life changing. For the first time since I was a little girl, I feel safe. Safe to think, to feel, to mourn what I lost. The time the Empire stole from me, but also to relish in what has been bourn from it. I doubt I’d have met Makaa or Fennec if the Empire hadn’t taken me. Maybe the Skywalker-Naberrie family; Galactic royalty and senators for the Republic? They would have found their way into Tothperian court in no time. But as for Din and Boba…I never would have met them. My life would have been void of their companionship and their laughter. Their unique take on kindness and how they fearlessly took me in despite all the dangers I have following in my shadows, they kept me here without a single regard for their own safety.’
‘I can’t even remember when I began to see them. To really see them. Could have been slow burning examinations during harmless sparring, or during the countless nights spent beside them at the fire where they shared stories and laughed under the stars. Most likely it was during the time spent alone; the private conversations held in abandoned hallways, in the dead of night when Din would find me wandering and unable to sleep. When Boba let me cry into his side after a brutal nightmare. Words could never-‘
The doors opening broke Verya’s concentration, looking up to see Makaa entering. She was surprised to find Verya in Boba’s bed, but more amused to see what she was doing.
“Didn’t take you for someone to keep a diary.” She fully entered with arms carrying a basket full of freshly cleaned laundry.
Verya smirked as she went back to writing. “What? Cold blooded assassins can’t rant to imaginary readers? Cause same…It’s very domestic of me.”
Makaa moved to sit on the edge of a black settee just in front of the bed, basket at her side, beginning to fold her laundry. “I never said that. I’m just surprised that you do it at all.” She turned so she could hold more of an active conversation with Verya. “But it’s a great hobby from what I hear.”
Verya sat up more, allotting room for Grogu to nestle back into his dreams. “Well, to be perfectly honest with you. This never started out as a diary.” She held up the mauve covered book. “It was a place for me to keep detailed notes. Notes on habits and observations of nearly everyone I met those first few weeks here.” She mindlessly flipped back to those beginning passages, fondly reading them.
“Especially those I felt threatened by…It was a habit I picked up on while in the Sith academy on Korriban.”
Memories began rushing through Verya’s mind of those first months in the academy. How dark and painful they were. “It helped me keep in mind who I needed to watch out for, who was my biggest asset or my biggest threat. Detailed observations on their abilities and weaknesses. I did it for years even after I was sold into the servitude of the Moffs.” The painful memories felt distant now more than ever.
“Then they turned into mission logs. Where I went, what I did…What I had to do to survive.” She looked up at Makaa, watching how she reacted. “I’m not proud of any of it. They placed just enough trust in me to use it wisely. How they were sure I was owned enough to just use it as a tool instead of an outlet to keep myself alive.”
Verya rested her head back against the cool wooden headboard. “Nearly forgotten memories of who I was before the empire. Where I came from, even as fragmented as those memories were as a 10 year old. Keeping those thoughts and feelings in private as I kept them written in my native tongue, no droid able to decipher the dead language of my forefathers.” She flipped back to the beginning and showed Makaa the symbols that resembled unintelligible scribbles. “This kept me sane during those years.”
“These pockets of release helped me safeguard what little privacy I had left.” Her thoughts were broken as her stomach growled loudly. Causing the two girls to laugh and wake little Grogu.
“Sounds like someone is hungry.” Makaa stood and placed the large pile of towels away in their respective spots in the refresher closet.
Verya beamed and nodded. “I am.” She got up and pulled Grogu up into her arms. “And I’d like to cook for you.”
Makaa turned back in surprise. “You sure? I don’t mind cooking. I do it every night.”
The look of determination burned in Verya’s eyes as she approached Makaa. “I am positive. You’ve taken care of me every day since I got here, nourishing me with your cooking, and now you just listened to my rambling.” She placed Grogu inside the wicker basket drawn into Makaa’s arms. “So now it’s my turn. Plus it gives me a chance to get Skad off my back on trying Tothperian food.”
>>>
Verya nearly had to shun Makaa from the kitchen until she realized there was a number of items not in store for her to cook. Makaa took notice of Verya’s rushed searching’s of the cabinets and pantry space.
“Sure you don’t need any help there?” Her voice teetered on teasing.
Verya looked over her shoulder as defeat settled in. “I never said I didn’t need your help. I just didn’t want you to do all the work.” She reluctantly leaves the pantry and crosses her arms. “But I do need help going into the market and grabbing ingredients.” A curious hand comes up and scratches the back of Verya’s neck. “I just don’t know how I’m going to pay for it with what little credits I have.”
Makaa was nearly beaming as she approaches Verya. “What would you do if I said I have stashes around the palace full of credits?”
The question was intriguing to Verya. “Two thing’s; I’d thank you for sharing and I’d assume you to be some kind of hoarder.”
The laugh Makaa gave as she passed Verya to a seemingly random stone block in the wall. “Well you’d be right on the hoarder aspect.” She pried it open and revealed four large pouches full of, what Verya assumed to be, credits. “I have dozens of these secret staches, even now.” She pulled one out and secured the others back into secret. “Jabba obviously never paid me…seeing as I was a slave. So I got creative in pillaging clients.” She handed the pouch to Verya proudly. “Think of it as financial compensation for my troubles.”
Verya clutched the pouch close and beamed. “Makaa, I could kiss you.”
Makaa rolled her eyes and walked past Verya. “You’re not the first, nor the last, to admit that.”
The pair were about to just walk out of the palace when Verya realized what time it was. “Would the markets be open by the time we walked there?” Makaa shrugged. Verya looked around the loading bay and spotted the line of speeders, an idea popping into her head. “Think you could drive me?”
Makaa looked over to the same speeders and smiled. “Can’t drive?”
Verya shook her head and pocketed the pouch in her empty satchel. “No, I just don’t know where Boba hid the keys after my last escape.”
>>>
Makaa never divulged where Boba hid those keys, but was delighted to rive Verya into Mos Eisley for their bustling night market. She followed Verya around closely and watched how she haggled prices like a local; examining every spice, vegetable, and herb she procured into their growing bag. Even adding a few of her own ingredients for the weeks later meals.
It was the most fun either of them have had since their last visit to the Mos Eisley markets.
Makaa was also surprised to see some very spicy seasonings in their bag, most were ones she’d never used before and didn’t recognize. Two odd looking root vegetables that made Verya oddly happy to see, as well as some hearty stewing meats she’d never had a chance to try.
Watching how carefully Verya picked her ingredients made Makaa even more excited to see what she had planned for their meal.
>>>
Barely gone an hour and now Makaa sat in the kitchen and watched as Verya worked.
“What are you making?” She watched as Verya chopped those unusual vegetables. “And what are those?”
Verya looked up as she picked up another root, separating it from the base of the bright purple stalk. “It’s Eawan. A popular vegetable from my home planet.” She cracked he stalks in half and began to chop it’s purple and pink leaves. “Very strong when eaten raw and really only ever fed like that to livestock. But it’s delicious in stews…kind of tastes like a zesty pepper.” A smile spread as she added the chopped veggies to her bowl of boiling stock. “I haven’t seen it outside of Tothperius since I landed in Coruscant a few years ago.”
Makaa watched in intrigue as Verya handed her a small piece of uncooked Eawan. Cautiously she took a bite and was shocked by how strong the flavor was. Bursting with intensity with each bite that cause Makaa to pull back and her face to scrunch.
The display made Verya chuckle.
“Why would anyone eat this raw?” Makaa was insulted and offended at the flavor of the vegetable, but was shocked that she couldn’t stop eating it.
“It’s a right of passage for many Tothperian children. Sometimes they would dare classmates to eat a whole stalk just to see who was strongest.” Verya popped the last of her sample into her mouth and went back to cubing meat. “My brother’s did it all the time. Neither could finish half a stalk before complaining of sore throats and tummies the next day.”
Makaa reluctantly finished hers, mainly to keep from insulting Verya. “Why?”
Verya shrugged, sliding her cubed flesh into the stew. “Because boys are stupid? I don’t really know.”
Dashing in copious amounts of strong and savory smelling spices made Makaa’s mouth water even more. It was fascinating and exciting to watch someone make a dish from their homeland. Taking note how much and from what spices, how much meat and vegetables were used, it was all very telling for Makaa.
“Did you have this often?” The delicious looking stew tempted Makaa from her stool.
Verya placed a lid over the simmering stew and returned to her second menu item. Measuring out flour and other baking ingredients, including a very sweet looking syrup. “I think so.” She started kneading the dough while turning her gaze up to Makaa.
“Truthfully, I don’t have many memories of my childhood, but one that has always been there was my mother’s cooking. Something I’ve missed terribly.”
Carefully sliding her dough into a mold and into the stone oven left Verya wiping her flour covered hands on the apron Makaa let her borrow. “She was queen. And despite that I have memories of her cooking in the kitchen with the servants. Making cookies and biscuits like the one I’m making you…savory dishes that always left me wanting more.” The memories swirled back to the forefront, even if they were groggy.
“I remember a little of those times, but I wish I could remember more.” The sadness in Verya’s voice was short lived, she shook her head and bounced back to life. “But enough of my sad stories. Let’s round up those Mod’s. I don’t want them to miss this.”
>>>
Compliments never seemed to end over supper. Skad was definitely satisfied with Verya’s cooking and demanded her to make more food from her homeland. A promise she didn’t mind keeping.
Makaa was surprised that the stew wasn’t as spicy as she worried it would have been. It was mild and bursting with rich flavor, it’s meat tender and veggies melting in her mouth. They were perfect and yet the sweet biscuits were her favorite. The batch Verya made allotted for nearly two dozen and half of those were consumed by Makaa and Drash. The usually quiet mod was even asking Verya to make them again and more often, at that.
Supper ended as quickly as it began. Verya and Makaa cleaning side by side while some of the droids handled the harder tasks.
“I still can’t believe you made a spicy smelling stew taste the way you did. I was worried you were going to scorch my tongue with the vast amount of spices you threw in there.” Makaa dried the last bowl while Verya wiped down the counters
“It’s a gift really. Not even my mother explained it when asked.” She stretched and yawned, leaning on the counter beside Grogu as he nibbled on the last biscuit. “Looks like I’m not the only one ready to turn in. What do you say Makaa?”
Makaa removed her apron and nodded. “I’m ready to head off.” She approached the pair and picked up Grogu. “I had so much fun last night, we should do it again! Seeing as it’s just us again.”
Verya beamed and agreed without hesitation, even Grogu was cooing excitedly. “I don’t mind at all if you want to crash in my room.”
It was all in agreement. Verya lead Makaa and Grogu upstairs, all saying good night to the mods as they left for bed as well. The buzzing excitement in Verya’s chest began to fizzle out as she realized that she was going to be expected to sleep in her bed. She had no issues usually, but over the last few weeks, her nightmares have returned with a vengeance. She rarely slept in bed very long before retreating to the floor or resulted in roaming the palace until morning.
She let Makaa enter first, barely reacting as the togruta began talking excitedly on a topic she never picked up on. Grogu sat on the bedside table, making the idols nearby levitate happily. She watched as Makaa began preparing the bed, untucking covers and sheets, wondering how they were going to set them up.
Makaa only realized Verya’s absent voice when she looked up, expecting to see her nearby, but instead found her swaying nervously in the entryway. A soft chuckle passing her lips.
“I promise it doesn’t bite back.” She tried to make light of whatever Verya was nervous about, but to no avail.
“I really don’t sleep in it.” Verya’s voice nearly a whisper. So much, that Makaa nearly missed it.
“What?” Confusion spreading over Makaa’s face.
Verya sighed, hugging her arms tightly. “I have a really hard time sleeping in them comfortably…Since the Empire. Since Boba basically saved my life.” She felt angered at these irrational emotions that never fade. “The only time I ever slept through the night was last night.” This was a hard thing for Verya to admit to anyone, especially herself. But she knew this was something she wanted to say. “It reminds me of…of him.”
Makaa understood, finally knowing what made her recognize herself in Verya. “That is understandable.” She approaches Verya slowly and inches her hand near hers. Softly prying Verya’s grip from her arms and taking her hand and leading her into the room. “It took me nearly two years to get comfortable enough to sleep through a night.” She sits Verya at her vanity and begins to brush through her hair.
“A year before, that first year Boba freed me, I couldn’t sleep. I was always waking up nearly every hour.” Her finger’s untangling Verya’s ends carefully. “Any noise had me up and hiding, fearful it was all a dream and I was finally waking up to being…owned.” Her voice didn’t seem to waver much as she spoke, but Verya could make out the hurt behind her words. “I don’t remember when I finally cracked. It was probably the end of that first year. Boba said something to me about being cranky and I just remember losing it. Shouting at him and crying about how he could never understand what those nights were like for me.”
“I don’t remember what I said fully, but I remember what Boba did.” She looked at Verya in the mirror. “He sat me down in my room. Wherever I felt most comfortable and he stayed on the other side, waiting for me to fall asleep. He would read to me most nights.” Makaa parted her hair into three sections and began braiding. “Each night I began to sleep more through the night. By that first month I managed to sleep half of the night, even if it was on the floor.”
“By the third month, Boba got me comfortable enough to sleep with the lights off. Sixth month I graduated to the bed. On top of the cover’s, but still.” Verya pulled her knees up as she listened. “By the end of that year, Boba had sacrificed most of his own sleep to help me. I was finally able to sleep through the night without waking up at every little noise…alone even.” Pride shimmered in Makaa’s eyes as she finished Verya’s braid.
“It was exhausting and not always easy. Many times we found ourselves back at square one. If I had a bad nightmare or a panic attack triggered regression, but he never gave up on me or shamed me…Boba made it his mission to help me.” She moved to sit on the edge of Verya’s bed, studying her.
“I remember this one time; it was probably half-way into that first year. Boba hadn’t gotten nearly enough sleep since he was helping me. Fennec teased him about succumbing to being ‘a fossil’, I believe is what she said. He assured her he was in top form while dousing his tea full of pepper and drowning his helmet in honey.” The laugh Makaa gave brought a smile to Verya. “It was funny, even if it were at Boba’s extent.”
Verya looked between Makaa and the bed, wanting to push away her doubts. “He usually seems so ‘on his game’.” Slowly, she rose from her seat and made way to the bed, crawling up to the other side, Grogu nestled between them.
“Verya, that man is a mess 98% of the time. I can’t even begin to count the number of times he has nearly caught the palace or himself on fire. He’s just too angry to die, which is one of his many endearing qualities.”
That’s how their night went, laughing together and sharing their happier memories. It was hours of talking in the dark before they eventually fell asleep. This marked the second time Verya fully slept through the night without Boba or Din there to protect her.
>>>
It was late when they returned to the capitol city with Ierus and Zorec. Boba nearly had to break up a cat fight between Luke and Fennec over who had to ride back with Krrsantan, but even that was nothing compared to the bickering between Cara and Din over how long they needed to wait before returning to Tatooine.
“We have a bacta back on Tatooine, why should we wait a day and leave tomorrow night when we could leave now?” Din was tired and exasperated, wanting to get home to see Grogu and their unsupervised cohorts.
Cara was equally as annoyed. “Din, seriously? Zorec could barely get on the speeder. We should let him rest a day in the infirmary to make sure the trip back to Tatooine will be as easy on him as possible.”
Ierus seemed to agree. “I must agree with the Marshal.” His pained look at Zorec was clear on his standing. “Zorec took a beating before we left. Most had healed, but I fear what other injuries I missed since being here.” He turned to Din. “Please, let us wait the day.”
Din mulled it over before sighing, knowing he would be in the same boat if it were Boba…or even Verya. “Fine. We shall wait.”
Boba nodded and pulled from the group. “Marshal, mind if I make a call. I need to let those back on Tatooine of our extended stay.” Cara agreed without hesitation.
He moved back to the ship, wasting no time in calling Makaa. She picked up rather quickly much to Boba’s delight. “Makaa, how are things?”
Even in hologram, Boba could see how happy Makaa was to see him. “Oh we’ve been pretty good. Place is still standing, and dare I say, better than when you left.” She looked off to someone out of sight, waving happily. “Verya and I are excited for you to return, how far are you? And did you find them safely?”
Boba sighed, removing his helmet. “In all honesty, that’s what I’m calling about.” He rubbed the back of his neck as he continued. “We found them alright. We just need spend one more day here in Nevarro as a precaution. Just to make sure they are well enough to travel. Think you two can hold up till then?”
Makaa beamed. “You have nothing to worry about, Boba. We will be just fine.”
Chapter 17: Remind Them I am No Ghost
Summary:
No one touches those closes to Boba. He may look gentle, but he will bite you.
Chapter Text
“Ready thrusters. We are about to exit hyperspace.” Boba’s voice thick in concentration.
He and Fennec were leaning over one another as they began flipping switches and activating stabilizers. Their expedition from Nevarro was very successful; having retrieved no only the missing resistance spy, Ierus, but also gaining a defector commando. A large Togruta male, very standoffish and clearly protective of Ierus. Even with his injuries limiting much of his movements, discomfort clear in his eyes, he still wasted no time in squaring off with Din and Boba at any moment the pair entered their vicinity.
“Brace for re-entry.”
Boba turned to look over his shoulder, watching as Din kept a keen gaze on their new commando guest. Din’s visor turned slightly toward Boba and he nodded, the slightest reaction having Boba smiling under his own helmet.
Ierus was tightly holding to Zorec, seemed to be for both support and protection. Engaged in a nervous conversation with Luke as their ship darted down through the Tatooine atmosphere, propelling them high across the vast dune sea.
They had been away for a few days that felt like months. A projected two-day mission turned into a four day one just one an account for the observation period that Zorec was held on Nevarro. It was still a very quick trip and yet, Boba found himself missing the palace more than usual. Fennec was also eager to get back; Boba was smart enough to not prod into his blushed Fennec looked the day they had left, how Makaa and her seemed much closer that day than he had remembered previously. He valued to use of his legs and other extremities more than pressing the assassin’s buttons.
Din was mostly nervous about being away from Grogu for more than a few days. This was enough to have him particularly eager to return. Knowing that Krrsantan and Luke were both with them on the ship; having Verya and Makaa there did quell some of his concerns. It was better than the child being left completely alone, but he still was terribly worried nonetheless.
“So tell me,” Ierus turned his nervous energy back on the jedi. “How angry is Lady Skywalker?” Ierus had been a nervous wreck since they boarded, constantly asking Luke how irate his sister was, since they had been missing for so long.
“There’s no ire in her demeanor at all. If anything she’s been extremely worried about you.”
Luke was trying his best to qualm the Twi’leks fears and answer as many questions as possible. A task, Boba would have been terribly equipped for. Before the pair had even boarded, Boba made a joke to Fennec about how if it were him in Leia’s place, they would have been found and beheaded sooner than this. A remark that earned a swift clip on the back of his helmet from Din as he passed to take his seat.
The palace quickly came into view over the horizon, the dunes making way to what he’s come to love as home. Boba whirled into the landing bay, sighing in relief the moment the ship fully settled back into its place beside Din’s N-1 starfighter.
Boba waited as their guests left the cabin, checking over a few final flight records and making sure there wasn’t any major damage sustained on their return flight from Nevarro. All rather tedious now that he wanted to disembark with the others and see how Makaa had faired with them all gone. As well as making sure that Verya didn’t set fire to anything or commit any war crimes since he’d left.
With everything noted and accounted for, Boba joined to others in the unusually quiet landing bay.
The absence of 8D8 was a bit odd to Boba, the droid was typically waiting for him the moment the ship landed, eager to share news or deliver a message in need of a timely response. Along with the usually scurry of dozens of smaller maintenance droids, none were found to be whirling around the base of the docked ship. Also odd.
A hand ghosted over his blaster as the bounty hunter made his way across the hanger. Fennec had gone ahead to see where everyone was, assuming that Makaa and Verya were busy cooking or tending to the Rancor.
Din crept close to Boba, the nerves and tension growing beneath the surface. Luke felt something was wrong the moment he and R2 entered the hall leaving the docking bay. Krrsantan separated from them, darting through the halls trying to find any sign of something wrong, anything that could explain both the haunting silence and the sinking feeling he had.
Boba led the pack, Din and Luke following close behind while Ierus opted to stay back with Zorec at the entrance of the throne room.
The cluster rounded a corner, Boba fully drew his blaster as his gaze settled upon a deactivated cleaning droid slumped over itself. It looked as if it suddenly lost power, something Boba had never seen happen before, the droids always docked themselves if their power core was running low, which that in itself was a rare occurrence.
“Something’s not right here.” Boba couldn’t deny that alarm bells were ringing in his head as he examined the droid, kneeling before it as he looked for any clear signs of tampering. He looked back to Din and Luke from over his shoulder, “Not right at all. We need to find Makaa and Verya. We find them, we should find Grogu with them.”
With that, Boba rose and began leading the trip down the halls. They barely rounded a second corner, heading in the direction of the weapons depot, when a shrill scream pierced the eerie silence. Boba froze for a brief moment before darting in the direction of the scream. He didn’t have to go far before breaching the hall outside of the Rancor enclosure.
Boba and Din halted, Luke and Krrsantan rounding around the other side of the hall; they slowly converged on Fennec who was on her knees, cradling Makaa’s head to her chest with her blaster on the floor beside them. Boba glanced down and saw some blood pooled around Makaa’s knees.
This was the first time Boba had ever seen Fennec display any emotions outside of anger or steely reserve. The way she held Makaa while a hand rubbed her shoulder made Boba’s worry skyrocket. He holstered his own blaster and rushed over, kneeling beside Fennec. He took Makaa’s hand as his sensors began scanning their injured togruta, trying to find signs of life, pleading to whatever God could be listening.
Anxious grumbles and the occasional pained roar from Ca’tra echoed the halls while he scanned. Claws scratching at the durasteel doors, almost like he was calling for someone.
“She’s alive.” Mild relief laced Boba’s voice. He quickly began picking Makaa up, Fennec barely parting enough to allow Boba the room to properly grasp Makaa. He turned to Din.
“Tear the place apart if you have to. Find Verya and Grogu.”
Din didn’t need to be told twice. While Boba and Fennec rushed Makaa to the bacta, Luke and R2 were off in another direction and Krrsantan was stalking towards the throne room where Ierus and Zorec were harbored.
Din lurked around every corner like he was expecting to find danger, to find someone waiting on the other side ready to slice into him as coldly as they had Makaa. Blaster drawn, whistling birds ready at a moments notice.
Cautiously, he ascended the winding staircase, checking their spare rooms first. Starting with the one used by Padme and her entourage, clearing it and moving on to the one currently occupied by Luke, then Fennec’s, and then Makaa’s. Din was both relieved and annoyed to find them all clear and untouched by possible intruders. He crept up the final small set of steps and his nerves grew tenfold.
Din inched along the entryway of Verya’s room, surprised to find the durasteel door open, the security panel having been brutally battered until it was harboring an alarmingly large dent. Sparks sputtered from exposed wires every so often. He wasn’t entirely prepared to find what had awaited him.
The room was almost completely ransacked. A small table flipped onto its side, some drawers opened, the armoire ripped open as one of its doors lay partially detached, hanging from one of its hinges. The covers unmade and hastily thrown back on the bed. And as Din rounded that bed he was heavily concerned as he found a splatter of blood, praying it not to be Verya or Grogu’s. He knelt down and traced a gloved finger across the partially dried splatter, Din wasn’t sure if its dryness was an ease on his nerves or a heightened addition. The dryness meant two things: this was a small amount and not life threatening, and that this happened a while ago. So long that he couldn’t have stopped it if he wanted too.
Din noticed a small item partially under the bed. He hoped it to be Grogu, but instead found the small leather-bound journal Verya liked to carry. He pocketed the book and went back to surveying the room for anything else that could lead to answers. A few blaster shots singed into the walls, two long slashes into the wooden bedside table, and too much sand for his liking in, what used to be, Verya’s well kept room.
He backed from the room, his heart sinking as he entered Grogu’s room down the hall. The room was barely touched, save for a pie of blankets and a couple of books left on the small end table, it seems Verya or Makaa must have left them. Judging by how haphazardly the blanket and book were disregarded on the couch, Din guessed it to be Verya.
With no sign of Grogu in his own room, Din couldn’t stop the panic anymore. He holstered his blaster and ran to his shared room with Boba. Bursting through the door as soon as it offered entry.
“Grogu! Grogu, where are you?”
Din’s voice was shaking with worry. He quickly dropped to the floor and peered under the bed, nothing. He rose and sprinted around the bed to look behind the curtains, then to the refresher, then to Boba’s desk. Nothing.
Din threw off his helmet in his blazing panic and felt himself begin to hyperventilate as the room echoed with the fallen beskar. His breathing grew quicker and quicker as he wracked his brain for any other place to look before slowly turning towards the partially closed armoire. Boba and himself never really use the armoire often, so it was rather intriguing that the door was propped open with a few dark flaps of fabric sticking out.
Slowly, Din inched forward and began to slide his fingers around the door. He tested the mobility before flinging the door open.
Relief flooded over Din as he found Grogu bundled in one of Boba’s robes, a makeshift nest of fabric carefully holding him safe and sound.
“Oh, Cyare. I’m so relieved.”
Grogu cooed, his eyes blinking with the sudden change of light. He waddled, trying to get to Din.
Din wasted no time in freeing Grogu and pulling him into his chest. He fell back from his crouched stance, cradling Grogu’s head close as he regained his balance. Sharp breaths mixing with the burning feeling behind Din’s eyes added to the rushing flood of emotions coursing through his body. It was becoming evermore clear that something terrible as happened.
He took a few moments to recollect his emotions before picking up his abandoned helmet, fastening it back over his head. Din cradled Grogu close and left the room on the hunt for the others.
Luke and R2 joined Din down the corridor close to the throne room, Din having barely stepped off the last step of the winding staircase. Relief temporarily washing over Luke’s face as his gaze fell onto Grogu.
“Well. Aren’t you a happy sight.” Luke walked with Din, letting Grogu grasp onto the tip of Luke’s gloved hand.
Din turned to gaze down at Luke. “Any sign of Verya?”
Luke’s attention drew back to Din, the relief short lived. He couldn’t find the words and simply shook his head.
Din did all he could to push the dread bubbling inside him. He couldn’t think of the reality they seemed to be residing in currently. Instead he focused on rushing to the bacta room, rushing to grant Boba some temporary relief at the sight of their precious foundling, wanting to let him cling to hope for a moment longer.
The pair entered the bacta room, a heavy silence left Din praying that Makaa wasn’t in as much of a dire state as she appeared to be found in. Din stood beside Boba, his face bare of beskar, eyes pricking with tears as he stared down at Makaa’s submerged figure. Fennec was standing closer to the tank, the palms of her hands resting atop the glass and her back to the growing group of onlookers.
“She’s lucky to be alive…” Boba’s voice was strained, void of emotion. “Bacta will only go so far. I’m going to need to make a few calls.”
Din’s intrigue grew, matching the waves of worry.
Boba turned to face Din fully, his eyes blazing in fury as the tears swelled. “Whoever did this will surely wish I was nothing but the ghost of a memory.”
>>>
A heavy silence washed over those in the throne room. Din and Grogu sat upon the stone ledge that Verya used to frequent. Fennec was nestled on the base of the steps that entered the throne room, jaw clenched tightly and a murderous glare etched in her eyes. Krrsantan couldn’t keep still and left a while ago to patrol the halls. Ca’tra, the rancor, was stirring; snarling and growling in his pen. Luke slowly walked down the steps beside Fennec, placing a gloved hand on her shoulder as he whispered something unintelligible to Din.
Heavy footsteps called everyone’s attention. Across the room, Boba reentered the room, taking the stairs cascading from the living quarters wing of the palace. Tears were replaced by a hardened stare, fists clenched, still adorned by his beskar.
Fennec stood first, walking towards Boba.
“How is she?” Her voice firm, yet a twinge of something unfamiliar wavered in her tone.
“She must have been laying there for at lease a day…the blade still piercing her side.” Boba’s voice betrayed his steely exterior. “Despite the blood loss, she should recover with time. The modifier is working on her.”
Fennec’s shoulders relaxed slightly at the news. “Its that bad?”
Boba shook his head. “Luckily, it’s purely cosmetic. Whoever did this, only wanted to maim her…but still, this means war.”
He walked the rest of the way to the throne room. The droids had been recovered by R2 and Luke, those powered down or incapacitated having been revived to operational use.
8D8 clambered into the throne room as well. Boba seemed rather curious of the droid, but before he could say anything the mods all rushed in.
Skad’s face nearly gray with worry.
“Makaa and Verya begged us to go and have a night off…said they could handle themselves.” Drash could barely keep her voice steady as her words tumbled out, her face haunted with the state her dear friend was currently in.
“It was just one day; we were only in the workers district.” Skad now seemed to perk up, anger rising in his tone. “I should have stayed.”
He took a moment to examine the room before his brief rise in anger diminished. The reality settling in for him as well that something was off. “Where’s Verya?”
The remaining mods also looked around the throne room, one peering back into the main hall just to see if she’d been missed.
Boba turned to Skad. “We returned early this morning and found Makaa just outside the rancor pit.” It was easier to look at the facts right now. “We searched the whole palace, top to bottom. Verya isn’t here.”
Din moved Grogu onto the floor, watching as he waddled to Boba, hugging his leg tenderly the moment he was in reach. The Mandalorian taking his stand as well, moving closer to Skad.
“You said you were in Mos Espa?”
Skad shifted to make room for Din, nodding. “Just wanted to hang with some friends. Take a night off.”
Din nodded, taking it all in. “Did you notice anything in town? People you didn’t recognize, a caravan maybe passing through?” His wheels were turning. “Maybe canvassing Mos Espa and Freetown could be worth something.”
Boba rubbed the back of his neck in though. Din taking his silence for doubt.
“Boba,” His tone firm and unwavering. “I can’t just sit around here until Makaa’s out of bacta…let me go and see if I can pick up a trail.” He nodded to Fennec. “I’m not retired from bounty hunting; I could still be of use.”
Fennec picked up what he was saying and stood as well. “Maybe our presence could jog some memories. Shake someone up to revealing something.”
The room shifted from sorrow to strong determination. Their wounds fresh and their desire to act renewed.
Boba sighed, looking to Luke. “I hate to ask more of your family. But we could really use some of that weight your family name seems to carry.”
Luke straightened out and nodded. “Whatever you need.” He placed a comforting hand on Fennec’s shoulder. “Verya and Makaa mean a great deal to us Skywalker’s. So this is just as personal to me as it is for you.”
Fennec turned slightly to look at Luke. “I thought vengeance wasn’t the way of you Jedi?”
Luke shrugged. “Oh it’s not. But it’s the way of a Skywalker.”
Boba nodded. “The it’s settled. First thing in the morning we will go out and see what we can find out.”
>>>
“Everyone ready?”
Boba straddled his speeder, eager to get going but also rather nervous to leave.
Fennec had been rushing round in an eerie silence that morning. Spending her evening sleeping on the plush sofa in the bacta room. Her breakfast was eaten on the floor beside the tank, and even cleaned her blasters and knives there rather than joining the others in the throne room.
Din was grateful that Luke opted to stay with Grogu, that alone left him in a partial state of relief. No jokes were shared among the mods like usual, many brandishing steel glazes mixed with murderous intent. Even Krrsantan’s typical silence held an edge of danger as he mounted upon Luke’s speeder. A hardened gaze one would expect from a champion gladiator.
That was answer enough for Boba. Their speeders roaring to life, this small hoard flurrying out of the palace like a batch of angry wasps. Taking to the streets of Mos Espa first, seeing as it was in such close proximity it seemed to be the best bet for some reliable intel.
Boba and Din kept together, sending Fennec and Krrsantan down towards the workers district with the mods. The pair roamed the streets for a moment, just shadowing the crowds of morning goers before flanking stalls. Didn’t seem to be riddled with anyone unfamiliar so it led to them talking to shopkeepers directly.
The herb and spice trader Makaa frequented was pleased to see them but saw nothing out of the ordinary. Then the seller of fabrics and clothing had a similar story. The butcher offered nothing different. Most shopkeepers had the same take, nothing off and no one sketchy.
Boba was feeling hopeless with this mundane crowd. He was running out of shops before they needed to move on to Mos Eisley, that was until he saw the jeweler, they had purchased the necklace from a week prior. He waved as he and Din approached.
“Ah, fair morning, Lord Fett. I do hope your gift was met with a happy lady?” A chipper smile and honest sense of interest nearly made it difficult for Boba to admit there was a terrible event.
“She loved it. You were right in your observation.” He looked around before leaning into speak discreetly to the shopkeeper. “I do have a question for you.”
The keeper turned and went about his duties. “Of course. Ask away.”
Boba nodded to Din who turned to watch the few moving morning crowds around them. “Have you noticed any strange characters around as of late? Maybe someone leaving in a rush, a group you haven’t seen before?”
He was careful of what words he chose. “Just sketchy characters that may not belong?”
The shopkeeper placed a large box on the counter and hummed, tapping his fingers against the wood.
“Now that you mention it. There were some odd folks around three nights ago. Five of them I think…I only remember them because they kept to the edge of the market and were so rude to Mrs. Uatao. Kind old lady at that, barking orders at her simply because she bumped into them. If you asked me, they nearly mowed the poor lady over.”
Boba felt hopeful that this may lead somewhere. “Did you get a good look at them?”
The keeper shrugged. “Partially. Four of them had their backs to me. But the big guy was hard to miss.” He puffed his chest while describing him. “Large scaly thing, maybe a Trandoshan. Couldn’t really tell, but he was odd. Guy only had two fingers on his right hand. Waved it around like it was some kind of threat.”
Boba felt a mixture of rage and worry.
Discreetly, he slid a few credits across the counter to the keeper. “You have been most helpful.”
The keeper smiled, knowing that rejecting the credits wasn’t an option. “Pleased to help. They really did fly out of here like a bat out of hell two days ago. Saw their speeders zipping out towards Mos Eisley…hope you find ‘em. They could have killed someone driving like that.”
Boba and Din moved from the seller and made their way to where they had left their speeders.
Once out of earshot, Din leaned over to Boba. “What are the odds it’s our little immunity case?”
“For his sake, he better have headed my threat.” Boba’s voice growling at the thought he’d been taken for a fool.
>>>
“Learn anything?” Boba was curious to hear what luck the others had, wanting to be sure there weren’t any other leads before leaning in on their Trandoshan friend.
Skad shrugged. “Nothing to report in the worker’s district. Void of any off characters.” The defeat heavy in his tone.
Fennec leaned against her speeder. “Aside from an old lady near the loading docks being very sure that her box of scraps is being pillaged by Jawas in the dead of night. I got nothing.”
Din and Boba looked to one another before divulging.
“We have some news then.” Din’s demeanor turned some heads, leaving everyone intrigued.
“The market was fairly uneventful. No one noticing much, aside from the occasional Jawa. But then we got to our favorite jewelry merchant.”
Fennec perked up at the mention of him.
“Seems he remembered seeing an unfamiliar group three nights ago. Distinctly remembering how aggressive they were with a local…now what got my attention was the partial description he gave us.”
It was this moment that clicked for Fennec, judging by how she tightened the fist that formed around her forearm.
“A Trandoshan, branding only two fingers on his right hand.” A deep growl emanating from Boba as he spoke. “Now if it’s him, I don’t know how we weren’t alerted by his bounty puck. But now’s not the time to wonder…we need to check Mos Eisley. The merchant said he noticed their speeders rushing that way two nights ago.”
>>>
The air was still heavy as they returned to the palace. Mostly everyone wanted to go straight for Mos Eisley, but after much consideration, they decided to double back to the palace to check on Makaa and rest.
Fennec wasn’t bantering like normal. Everyone could tell that this was hitting her really hard, but most weren’t sure as to why.
Boba and Din understood. They have grown to care for Verya in a very similar way they had to Makaa…but the intent on those feelings were drastically different. Both could see how Fennec acted around Makaa; she seldom picked on her save it be for a teasing remark, she was always soft and gentle in ways that may have seemed unintentional. The way she took interest in Makaa and have begun to surround herself with interests Makaa held, like cooking and collecting small mementos from place to place.
The lack of Verya’s nervous tapping, subtle stares and whispers, and witty remarks left the palace feeling empty. They’d grown used to seeing Makaa and Verya together, talking and laughing, spreading so much joy that the palace seemed abandoned now.
Everyone separated the moment they entered the palace. Skad and Drash took by to Mos Espa for another look around with their fellow mods. Krrsantan seemed exhausted, so Boba could only assume he went to rest. Fennec made a beeline towards the bacta tank without so much of a goodbye. Understandably, Din went to relieve Luke of his “babysitting” duties.
Boba couldn’t stand being in the throne room alone. 8D8 was trying to offer comfort and failing miserably. The mere mention of hosting court made Boba sullen even further. He went up towards his and Din’s shared quarters, wondering if a nap would do him some good as well. Yet he surprised himself and passed his room.
The thought of resting while Verya was missing and Makaa in a bacta tank made him very sick. He didn’t feel like he deserved the rest at a time like this.
Instead, he walked a little further down the hall. He walked until he saw the damaged door panel, a small droid working on cleaning the scarp metal as he past. Slowly he entered Verya’s room, finding it exactly how Din described from the day previously. A total disaster compared to how Verya had kept it usually.
Boba noticed the displayed idols and crystals she’d been gifted recently. The rock Din had been so excited to bring her was sat on her bedside along with the animal statues he had given her a week prior. Those seemed precious to her compared to the others that were meticulously scattered around the room.
The way a table was smashed across the room and how the walls seemed to be speckled with blaster fire was a grim reminder that someone stormed her sacred space. The sprinkles of blood around the room had been sampled, in a sense of morbid curiosity Boba was intending to find out how much of it was Verya’s.
He wondered how hard she fought, how scared she may have been. Wondering what her plan was, if she knew what had happened to Makaa before or after being chased into her safe space. These thoughts were meant to torture himself more than shed light on what happened here. He left them alone, defenseless in what should have been the safest place on this godforsaken planet.
Boba found himself standing near the balcony ledge, the secluded section near the edge of Verya’s room. A spot she loved to sit; watching the sun’s setting or side, writing in her journal, or just lost in thought. He traced a gloved hand over the stone, anger bubbling beneath the surface. There will be vengeance if he had anything to say about it.
The journal Din had recovered from Verya’s room grew heavy in Boba’s pocket. He pulled it out and ran a delicate hand over the cover. Absentmindedly, Boba thumbed at it’s pages until he settled at the beginning. The first few pages were written in a glyph he didn’t recognize, a language he hasn’t seen before. The symbols were rather beautiful to Boba, adding to his wonder as to what they said.
He flipped through a few more pages before finding the language change suddenly. Boba smiled as he found these documentations of random activities rather endearing.
‘I’m strongly considering scrapping 8D8. This droid is driving me crazy. If he tries to offer me bacta spray for a papercut one more time, I’m gonna lose it.’
‘Skad is oddly annoying. Don’t get me wrong, he’s funny to watch as he annoys Fennec, but it’s suddenly not fun when he’s spying on me messing with Fennec. Does he not adhere to ‘snitches get stitches’ rule?’
‘I wonder if Makaa knows she paces in circles when she’s nervous…I mean, I do too…it’s just interesting.’
‘Does Din know he’s holding Grogu like a baby? Like…is he a dad now? And isn’t Grogu, like, 55 years old? It fits. He’d make a great father, regardless.’
‘Threw Fett on his ass today. A part of e is feeling guilty while another is very proud. I’ll be the first to admit he’s pretty on his back.’
The last one had Boba blushing. He remembered that spar as well, his tailbone was sore for days after and his pride bruised for longer. Verya was a surprising adversary to say the least, he wasn’t expecting her to come packing the heat she did. Boba would hate to be one the receiving end of her wrath, but now he missed it.
‘Watching Boba and Din together is bittersweet. I wish I had someone to care for me like they care for each other…I wonder if my parents had a love like that. Fair to say, that’s not an option for me nowadays.’
“Boba?”
The voice pulled Boba from his snooping. Turning back to find Luke in the doorway. “I think I found something you should hear about.”
>>>
Din and Boba sat with Luke in their room, the trio nestled around a pot of tea while Grogu sat between the two Mandalorian’s.
“What did you find?” Boba’s voice was cautious, unsure if he really wanted to know whatever it was Luke found.
Din boldly removed his helmet and placed it on the small sandstone table. He looked between Boba and Luke, a protective hand resting across Grogu’s lap.
Luke looked to Grogu and studied the foundling intently. Boba had come to learn that this was some form of Jedi mind reading, a way for Luke to communicate with Grogu more effectively. The pair engaged in a silent conversation for a moment before Luke broke his gaze, breathing deeply.
“While you were out in Mos Espa, I tried to get a read from Grogu as to what had happened,” He motioned over the table, force moving a small cup of tea to Grogu. “Ahsoka had told me she had some great luck when trying to find out some information about Grogu’s life after the empire came to power. So I wondered if I could replicate it here.”
Grogu sipped from the cup quietly, unaware of the conversation around him.
“Needless to say, it’s only from his point of view, but its something.”
>>>
“Grogu, I won’t read this one again.”
Verya held the holopad over Grogu, trying to find a different story to tell him. “I’ve read this one 5 times too many...” Her voice wavered between annoyed and inquisitive. “Doesn’t Din have anything not from Mandalore?”
She paused for a moment and smiled, placing the holopad atop the growing pile of books she’s found in the palace. “How about I tell you a story I loved hearing when I was a kid?” The interest in Grogu’s face and the way his ears wiggled at the idea solidified for Verya that he was on board. “I knew you had taste.”
Verya adjusted the blanket she had stolen from Makaa’s laundry basket the day earlier, leaning back as she pulled from her memories.
“My mother told this one to me and my brothers when I was little. Called ‘The magnificent Dragonling.” She leaned her head back and began.
“In the ancient land of Drakoria, there was a small dragon egg that held the promise of a great destiny. The dragon egg was laid in the royal nest, and the people eagerly awaited the hatching of the dragonling. As the day approached, whispers spread that the dragon within was destined to be a king, a beacon to the proud lineage of dragon-kin.”
“When the dragonling finally emerged, it was smaller than its siblings, and its scales were a dull gray. The people of Drakoria, true to their traditions, believed it to be the runt of the litter. They named it Grizzle, a name that carried whispers of pity. Yet, Grizzle was different. While the other dragonlings played and practiced their roars, Grizzle spent hours observing the world around it. It was drawn to the ancient texts about the wisdom of dragons and the secrets of the universe.”
Verya watched as Grogu began to play with the lines in Verya’s palms.
“As time passed, Grizzle grew not in size, but in knowledge and understanding. The people of Drakoria, blinded by their expectations, failed to see the true potential within the small dragon. One day, as a great threat loomed over Drakoria, Grizzle revealed its true power. With a knowledge of ancient dragon lore and a heart full of wisdom, Grizzle transformed into a majestic, radiant dragon, larger and more powerful than any had ever seen. The people were astonished. Grizzle had not grown in size, but it had become a god among dragons, embodying the wisdom, strength, and grace of their revered ancestors. The once-dull scales now shimmered with the brilliance of starlight.”
“Grizzle, now known as the Wise Celestial, became a guiding force for the people of Drakoria. The lesson was clear – greatness is not always measured in size or appearance, but in the wisdom and strength that lie within.”
Grogu cooed as he looked up at Verya, a sparkle in his eyes. Verya smiled and sat up, adjusting Grogu’s robe. “Pretty fun, right?”
The light hearted atmosphere they had created together was shattered in an instant. A faint scream could be heard echoing through the halls, but what got Verya properly scared was the hollow roar of the rancor. Something was wrong.
Every fiber in her being told her to run, but she needed to protect Grogu. She looked down at him and feigned a smile. “Hey, buddy. Remember that game we played yesterday?” She rushed up from the sofa, tossing the blanket aside and cradled Grogu close. “Well, now it’s time for round two.”
She looked frantically left and right as the pair entered the halls, running across the hall into Din and Boba’s quarters. Verya peered around the room for a place that was safe enough for Grogu. She contemplated the bed or the desk but caught eye of the armoire and knew it had to do. “Now, I just need you to do me a big favor, okay Grogu?”
Verya opened the armoire and quickly moved a few garments around for Grogu. She made a nest of sorts from Boba’s robes, settling the child in the middle. “I need to go check on a few things alright? So I need you to hang tight, okay?” Verya’s voice was shaking, wavering between harsh and calm. “Don’t make a sound. Don’t come out until either me or Makaa come for you, okay?” She ran a soft hand over Grogu’s head. “Hang tight, I’ll be back before you know it.”
Verya moved a few of the thicker fabrics around to shroud Grogu and closed the armoire.
>>>
“The memories were shaky in some places, but it was rather clear.” Luke gazed upon Grogu with a saddened expression. “He waited for her. But something must have happened.”
Din’s arm tucked Grogu close to his side while Boba’s hand patted his forearm. “If Grogu wasn’t the target. Then why come at all?” Boba knew, deep down, before he even finished asking the question. He needed more information first. “Can you try that with Makaa? Maybe she saw something too?”
Luke sat back and pondered for a moment. “I could try. She might be an easier mind to walk through since she’s in bacta.” He breathed deeply before looking Boba square in the eyes. “You just have to be prepared for what I might find.”
>>>
Fennec perked up when the doors to the bacta room opened. She’d waited for the modifier to finish his work, not being permitted in the room while she was actively putting metal in her.
He was followed by two taller droids. Nodding to Fennec as he made way into the hall. “I don’t know what Boba’s been feeding her, but she’s one hell of a survivor.” The humor in his tone did little uplift Fennec, but was enough to instill confidence in the modifiers work. “She should remain in bacta for a few more days, but if your droids say otherwise than she’ll be back to normal in no time.”
Fennec nodded and brushed past the modifier. “Thanks.”
Despite the brisk nature of her words and less than gracious exit from conversation, the modifier knew well enough that Fennec was more than grateful for his work.
Fennec took her place back around the other side of the tank, studying Makaa’s face for a moment before checking over any new scans that the droids have managed to gather. “Here that, Mak? You’re a fighter…you’ll be back at my side soon enough.”
She barely registered others entering until Grogu was heard cooing.
Fennec glanced up and was rather surprised to see Din and Boba walking in with Luke at their side. “To what do I owe the pleasure?” She was rather wary of news they had, but was happy for the company.
“The modifier said she should be in bacta for a few days, but other than that she’ll recover and be back to normal soon enough.” Fennec’s voice was full of hope, a vulnerability that surprised those who knew her best.
“Luke has an idea.” Boba was careful how he phrased this. “He was able to look into Grogu’s memories to find out what happened.”
Fennec looked up at the mention of Luke, interested at the notion. “Was it successful?”
Boba nodded. “We want to try it with Makaa. Maybe we can see what happened?”
Fennec sighed. “We already know what happened. Some assclowns broke in, stabbed her, and took Verya. Why poke around when we have it all?”
Din stepped forward, the clean slate of beskar staring back at Fennec. “I’m surprised that you aren’t more willing to get more information.”
Fennec glared. “Well I’m sorry. I’m just not super keen on having someone poking around Makaa’s brain without her able to agree to it.” Her voice rising as she spoke. “We don’t even know if it might mess with something. What if it hurts her more than helps us? It’s too risky, no offense to your abilities Luke.”
Luke shrugged. “None taken.”
Fennec looked back to Boba. “Why don’t we just wait until she’s out of bacta and ask her ourselves.” Her voice near pleading with him. “You know Makaa as good as anyone. Do you think she’d be okay with us rummaging through her mind like this?”
Boba pondered on it for a moment and sighed, shaking his head. “We’ll wait.” He looked to Luke and nodded. “Droids said she could come out of bacta tomorrow, as soon as she is comfortable and awake, we can ask her ourselves.”
Din and Boba moved closer to the tank, gazing down at their friend. “We just need patience.”
Chapter 18: Cleaning the Slate
Summary:
My mama always said if you're going to dumb then you've got to be tough.
Fennec, Boba, and Din are about to bite several bitches.
>>>
Chapter Text
The following morning was just as tense as the day before.
Fennec barely slept. Spending most of her night tossing and turning or pacing the halls of the palace. Boba was in a similar state. Between checking in on Grogu and peeking in on Makaa in her tank he slept a few hours tops. Din slept less.
Everyone was anxious to see if their dear friend would be able to be released from the tank that day. Even though both the droids and the modifier agreed she should be okay to be released that morning, everyone held on to a shred of doubt that a complication would keep her from them.
Boba looked between Din, his worry remained hidden behind his helmet, and Fennec before checking Makaa’s vitals for the last time. Relief flooding his senseless doubts.
He began the process of emptying the tank. Two medical droids hovered nearby, running diagnostics on the reports from the tank to ensure Makaa’s vitals stayed where they needed to be for release. Krrsantan was growling eagerly, his vocals mirroring everyone else’s nervous energy.
“So far so good.” Boba tried to keep his voice steady. It was never easy to see tubes and sensors all over Makaa, it just reminded him how he had failed her.
The fully emptied tank sprang open. One of the droids carefully removed Makaa’s breathing mask as well as her sensor pads off her clavicle and sternum. They stepped away to allow Makaa to be removed. Din moved aside to allow Fennec his place, knowing she’d want to be one of those to move her.
Boba made eye contact with Fennec, the pair nodding silently. They carefully slid their hands under her body and lifted her from the tank bed. Boba was always shocked at how light Makaa felt, but today it was an eerie reminder of how these circumstances could have taken a far darker turn. He and Fennec moved in tandem, carrying her over the tank and laying her on a holotable nearby, guiding it back to her room.
Makaa was barely conscious as they moved. Boba noticed how she could barely open her eyes. Hushed whispers falling from her lips, words he and Fennec could barely make out.
“Verya…Verya…” Her voice was weaker than they had expected.
They entered Makaa’s room and Fennec wasted no time in picking up the pile of clothes she had picked the night prior, eager to change her from the medical garb she’d been put in after her wound had been cleaned and the tank being filled. It was the final reminder of what they almost lost and Fennec was eager to discard those clothes in a fire alongside the bodies of the men who did this to her Makaa.
“I’m going…I’m going to leave this part to you.” Boba began stepping back from the holotable Makaa was on. Leaving a final, comforting squeeze on her hand.
Fennec turned over her shoulder, clutching the clothes.
“Are you sure? Besides myself, I know you were the only one she was truly comfortable around.”
Boba shook his head. “Given the circumstances, I think it should just be you.” He offered a kind smile and left.
Before the door closed, Drash entered, nodding to Boba as he left. She placed a small pile of towels on the bedside table, sadly looking over Makaa. Fennec took notice and chuckled.
“Drash, she’s not dead. Just really out of it.” Fennec tried to lift the mood, knowing she needed the shift just as much as Makaa probably did.
“I know. It’s just hard to see her this way. I mean just last week she was cleaning up a scrape on my knee and in the last 48 hours she almost died…It’s hard.” The shakiness to Drash’s voice was a bitter reminder to Fennec.
She understood how Drash felt.
“It is hard, but I could use the help to get her back to the way she was.” Fennec handed Drash the soft berry colored top. “Makaa always had great things to say about you and I know she trusted you.”
Drash could hardly decline helping her friend. She had felt so useless since they found Makaa that this was truly the first time she felt like she could do something.
Fennec and Drash work quickly and reverently as they carefully remove the ret medical clothes. Drying off her arms and legs as they go, trading stiff scrubs for plush cotton, adding color back to their friend. Fennec knew it would be easier to move Makaa herself, carefully picking her up and moving her to a proper bed. She conducted a final check over Makaa’s body as Drash left. Just to make sure she or Boba didn’t miss a medical sensor. Lifting the hem of Makaa’s shirt she was finally able to study the modifier’s work for the first time.
It was truly beautiful.
A crescent shaped panel, 3 inches long by 2 inches wide. It was plated in silver, a shine to it that seemed to either made of beskar or a close relative to it. The intricate welded details were mesmerizing to look at. Weaved in the metal was purple wires that Fennec couldn’t help but notice was mirroring the design on Makaa’s face, arches, and sharp angles that she’d come to love about the Togruta. The wiring was set to glow a soft purple that was so faint that it looked more like a lilac blush rather than a flashy, fluorescent light. A detail that was so Makaa. A light in Fennec’s own life that wasn’t bright or bold, but was soft and delicate like a blush.
This was a work of art that Fennec simply could not stop running her fingers over, but decided a minute in that this was creepy. So quickly adjusted Makaa’s clothes and stood up.
Angry tears threatened to spill but Fennec refused their existence. She had no reason to cry, but had every reason to want vengeance. Makaa, like her, didn’t have the choice to get modifications. Makaa was going to get vengeance, Fennec was determined on that.
Before she headed out to do anything too rash, Fennec pulled up a chair to Makaa’s side. She wanted an excuse to sit with Makaa for a while, deciding to make herself useful here rather than out on the prowl. Fennec noticed droplets still sliding down her lekku’s and that simply wouldn’t do.
Fennec picked up on of their discarded towels and carefully, meticulously, began to dry her lekku. She wanted to make sure she was gentle, uncertain if Makaa’s lekku were sensitive or prone to pain if pulled the wrong way. She wanted Makaa to wake up feeling cared for. Fennec knew how proud Makaa was of her montrals and lekku, constantly adorning them with jewelry and gemstones. She wanted to keep up the high standards Makaa had made for herself.
Despite Fennec for looking quite close to a hot mess with her hair hastily pulled back into the weakest ponytail of all time. She had no energy for herself, but had all the time in the world to throw what was left of her reserves onto her dear Makaa.
She studied Makaa’s face as she ran the towel softly across her cheeks.
“Crazy how peaceful you look,” Fennec took special care around Makaa’s cheek and jaw that housed a nasty bruise. “I hope you aren’t in any pain.”
Fennec finished her task and needed to get some air. Her emotions were running very high right now. Especially after seeing the bruises and modifications, she needed to get her head back on before breaking down again.
Everyone took turns that day stopping by Makaa’s room. Some were talking to her, like Luke and Skad who would either be caught telling her stories or reading news from a holopad. That would usually be Luke. While others simply sat in silence, like Din and Boba.
Din didn’t know what to say. He would sit there while Grogu would pat at Makaa’s arm in an attempt to wake her. He would have all these thoughts and no way to articulate them.
“You always knew what I was thinking just by looking at me. Even long before I started taking that stupid helmet off….I know you wouldn’t want me calling it stupid. It’s been apart of me for too long for it to be stupid…I just miss you.”
Boba would sit there and seethe. He was bitter at himself. He was angry that he allowed a viper to slither into his palace, hurt his dear friend and pillage someone he held close.
“I know you wouldn’t want me to be angry. I know you’re not dead, but a part of me feels that way.” His fists clenched a tad too tight. “This wasn’t your fault. I know you’re going to blame yourself the moment you’re up. And I also know you wouldn’t want me to blame myself, but I’m your daimyo. I pledged to keep you safe…to keep Verya safe.”
Boba would force his mind to relax. “I promise vengeance. No one hurts my family and gets to live another day.”
It was a very long day for everyone.
The following morning held an air of hope as the palace buzzed back to life. Fennec and Boba were up ungodly early, just sitting in Makaa’s room.
Fennec thought she was the first one to get there, but was not entirely surprised to find Boba in the chair on the other side of the bed, sipping on a cup of tea.
He nodded to her. “Morning. Tea?” He motioned to the pot on the table near the door, an array of cups surrounding it.
“Usually I’d say no. But I’m in rare mood today.” Fennec sounded exhausted. Her eyes held dark circles from her lack of sleep, hair barely done. She looked like she rolled out and wandered here.
Din and Grogu were followed by Luke and Krrsantan. No one really spoke and it was awkwardly quiet. Most of the mods had filtered in to the weird sight of their cohorts surrounding Makaa’s bed in complete silence save for the awkward sipping of tea.
It was the rustling of Makaa’s arms that got everyone excited, leaning in to see if she was coming out of it.
“Verya…Verya…” Once again, her voice in hushed whispers.
Fennec abandoned her cup on the bedside table and was up in an instant. Placing a soft hand on Makaa’s shoulder.
“Makaa, it’s me, Fennec.” Despite the waver in her tone, Fennec tried to put on a good front for her friend.
Makaa’s eyes were slowly opening, the light making it hard for them to say open until she grew adjusted. It was very blurry for a moment, barely able to register those surrounding her bed. She clued in on Fennec’s tired face and unmade hair first, starting to call for Boba and Din.
“Fennec? Oh you made it back so quickly.” Her voice low and tired.
Fennec was a little confused. “Makaa, is anything sore?”
Now Makaa was confused, like she was coming out of a deep sleep. “Sore? A little, but I’m sure I just slept weird.”
She looks to the other side and finally makes out Boba and Din’s figures through the rising suns.
“Speaking of, Verya should have woken me so I could have a meal ready for my weary travelers.” Makaa struggles to sit up, finally taking full notice to the audience around her.
She looks over everyone’s faces, counting them after a moment of deep confusion.
“Where is she and Grogu, I had the strangest dream.”
Fennec looked at Boba who looked across the rest of the group. No one had the courage to really tell Makaa what had happened.
Din moved forward, holding Grogu to his chest. Makaa seemed to relax but the moment she saw Din bare of his helmet and glancing between Fennec and Boba she felt her stomach drop.
Boba sighed, placing a hand on Makaa’s.
“Makaa…I’m afraid something has happened.”
Deep down she knew. “Dear, it wasn’t a dream…was it…”
Fennec moved in quickly, placing her other hand on Makaa’s forearm. “Makaa, I wish it was.”
It was a clear shock to Makaa. She was beside herself, unsure if she wanted to scream or cry. Her body decided for her as she wiped those silent tears from her cheeks.
Luke was wary of the fragile state Makaa was in as he stepped around the bed, making his way to stand beside Boba. He stood tall, his hands folded at his waist, trying to find his words carefully.
“Makaa,” Keeping his tone soft. “I’m relieved to see you awake.” He knew he was on sensitive ground as he looked to Fennec cautiously.
“If it’s alright with you, Makaa, if you can’t fully remember what happened I would like to use the force to see through you.” Luke knew he was asking a lot of Makaa right now.
Makaa still was having trouble something terrible really has happened to her dear friend, but was slowly processing what Luke said. Looking up at him and then to Fennec for comfort.
“Will it hurt?”
Luke shook his head. “You won’t feel a thing.”
On instinct, Makaa takes Fennec’s hand in hers. She nervously glanced between Din, Boba, and Fennec.
“Will you all stay?”
Boba looked around, finding everyone nodding in a silent agreement. “We won’t be going anywhere.”
Makaa takes a deep breath and looks to Luke, nodding confidently. Luke carefully inched forward, placing an ungloved hand on Makaa’s forehead. He watched as he eyes slid closed and slowly calmed down under his touch, taking care as he began to shift through her memories until he was seeing the day Verya disappeared through her eyes.
>
Makaa hummed to herself as he waled from the wash room with a basket full of clean laundry, stopping at the door to the rancor enclosure.
“Hey sweetheart. After this I’ll bring lunch, just sit tight.” She smiled as Ca’tra grumbled, a mix of excited and impatient. Leaving Makaa to just roll her eyes.
“Oh you are just like Boba. So impatient when it comes to meals.”
A loud clank caught her attention. Noises were far too common around here and thought nothing of it until it happened again. Chuckling to herself at the knowledge that Verya was trying to sneak on her again.
“Verya, dear, you know for an assassin you aren’t very quiet.”
Makaa rounded the corner and was face to face with a mountain of a Zabrak. Someone she didn’t know. Solid black skin with white horns and white markings, glaring her down as he dropped the small droid he’d been messing with. The sight of him alone was alarming but noting that he was accompanied by a blue and green Rodian, a second red and gold Zabrak, a Chiss, and a human was horrifying.
She dropped her basket in a mixture of surprise and fear. Having enough forethought to pull out the stun gun Fennec had gifted her before leaving as the human rushed her. Whether it was divine intervention of pure luck, this bumbling man tripped over her discarded laundry, allowing her time to jam the sun gun into his back. Makaa skipped to the side in hopes of getting away.
The smaller red and gold Zabrak and Rodian swarmed her in the confusion. Makaa stumbled back in her efforts to get out of their reach, swiping her gun at them.
“Keep back!” Her voice was shrill, full of fear and desperation.
She managed to nick the Rodian as the Zabrak rammed his body against hers. Makaa’s stun gun slid away, allowing the Zabrak to grab her. Makaa struggled, scratching the face and arms of this large horned man. He tightly gripped her back lekku, holding her still.
“Call your little friend! Call her or I’ll slice your pretty throat.” The malic in his voice made Makaa shudder.
She spat in his face. “Get fucked!”
The Zabrak growled, clearly annoyed at her.
Makaa felt her other arm being grabbed and turned to see the Rodian back up. She looked back at the mountain of a man she’d come face to face with when she entered the hall. He picked up her gun from the floor and examined it meticulously, inching forward too slow for comfort.
“Call her.” His voice was far too calm for Makaa’s liking.
Makaa was stubborn. She knew that would get her in lots of trouble, but she usually never cared. In this case, however, it was met with a painful voltage set through her neck. The scream that ripped through Makaa’s throat was high and guttural. Her pain ridden cries set off Ca’tra just one all over. His roars echoed these halls and sent chills through those holding her.
The second the stun was removed, a fist connected with her jaw, and again with her chest and then her stomach. She’d taken beatings before, but this one felt like it went on forever; it only gave up when an eerie hissing voice filled her ears.
“Don’t kill her. Leave her as a message…maimed. You kill her and we have more issues. She means a great deal to Fett.”
The wind was knocked clean out of Makaa at this point, the beating didn’t help. Cold steel plunged into her stomach seconds later, a grunt caught in her throat. She was slumped forward, drifting in and out of consciousness as she laid there on the cold floor. The world felt like it was moving in slow motion, snap shots of people. The one thing clear is Verya being dragged away, screaming her name.
>
Luke pulls back, eyes full of horror at what he’d just seen and felt. Turning to Boba with a haunted expression.
“I’m afraid our worst fears have been realized. Verya was taken.”
>>>
Everyone was antsy to resume their search the following day.
Luke offered to stay back with Makaa, wanting to be a source of comfort for her while also making sure she doesn’t try to sneak out to help. She’d already threatened to sneak a ride with Krrsantan a few times over breakfast.
“Luke you sure you wanna stay behind? I don’t mind letting you have all the fun out there.” Fennec tried to keep it cool, but knew that Luke’s jedi senses were too sharp for her.
“Fennec, please. I’ll be fine here. Go and find our girl.” He offered a kind smile, Grogu settled on his shoulder proudly, waving to Din and Boba as they watched.
It was clear that Makaa was going to be in good hands and that seemed to be enough for Fennec as she joined the others. Dust and sand clouding their trail as they sped off towards Mos Eisley. All in high hopes that they had more luck there than they had in Mos Espa days prior.
The stress was high on everyone as they branched off in the city to cover more ground. Boba and Fennec made their way to the civic center, a place they have less than fond moments being in since they were ambushed the last time they were there. Barging their way into the lobby of Mayor Mok Shaiz.
His ever-loyal majordomo stood proudly at the front desk, accompanied by an exceptionally bored receptionist.
“Ah welcome back, our fair daimyo. I am afraid that our wonderous mayor is quite busy today and has no openings for appointments.” The tone of his voice was testing Boba and Fennec’s resolve. “Now unless you are here to discuss the subject of tribute, the I may be able to move some appointments around, but if not, then there is no business for you here.”
Fennec stepped forward, glaring over her visor. “How about you meeting the business end of my sniper rifle?” She tugged on the strap of her rifle to show intent.
The majordomo nodded, contemplating for a split second. “Oh would you look at that, we have a miraculous opening. Let me get the door for you.”
Fennec and Boba followed around the front desk, entering the mayor’s office with speedy intent.
“I had no idea we had a meeting today, daimyo.” The modulator in Mok Shaiz’s translator buzzed to life.
“We didn’t originally. But I tend to get agitated when people mess with my personal business.” Boba was throwing all the punches today. “It would seem someone deemed it a smart idea to make an attempt on the life of someone of great deal to me and has stolen something of greater value than credits…as mayor I would assume you to have a grasp on your intelligence. Would you not?”
Mayor Mok Shaiz waved Boba off. “I know not what you’re speaking off. But I must say that we take these infringement on power very seriously and that those responsible for such actions shall be punished.” He studied Fennec as she hovered a hand over her blaster.
“And on the mention of your missing belonging. There is a saying in my family which states, ‘If you really cared for trinkets while in a dance of shadows for one can never predict what slips away when one isn’t truly caring’, just a little saying to keep in mind.”
Boba could feel his jaw clenching beneath his helmet, knowing him blowing his top would offer answers here. He simply nodded and turned to leave. Fennec followed in suit, knowing her own reserves were being tested.
Once they were out of the building and a fair distance away, Boba growled.
“He’s a dirty rotten liar.”
Fennec scoffed. “And that’s news to you?”
They met up with Din near the edge of the markets, Krrsantan flanking them to ensure nothing was going to catch them off guard this time. Everyone was on edge, monitoring the streets on their way to the Sanctuary.
Boba looked to Din as they walked. “The locals know anything?” He was hopeful for good news.
“No one would talk to us. If they know anything then no one is talking.”
A truth everyone suspected when they embarked on this hunt. Mos Eisley, after all, is a city of lying vipers.
The welcoming sight of the bustling crowd of the Sanctuary was refreshing. Boba entered first, Din at his side. Carefully, Boba removed his helmet as Fennec flocked to his free side and Krrsantan bringing up the rear.
“Ah, my fair daimyo,” Madame Garsa took notice to their entry and glided over to them. “To what do I owe this pleasure?”
Boba nodded to the ever-bubbly Madame Garsa, putting forth a rather stern face. “I wish this was a pleasurable visit, but we are here on business.”
Fennec, much like Din, refused to remove her helmet. Procuring a holo-puck from her person, a flickering image of the pair of Trandoshan’s they had sent to Coruscant nearly a month prior.
“Either of these men come in recently?”
The need for intel was beginning to drive Boba to a near aggravated level.
Despite the urgency in Boba’s tone, Madame Garsa seemed less than intent on helping them. She studied the hologram for a second and shrugged.
“Lord Fett, you know the privacy of my patrons is my top priority…but that aside. No, they don’t look the least bit familiar.” She smiled brightly and stepped aside, motioning to the bustling bar.
“Now we would love to service you and your companion’s this afternoon, my servers can take you to any open table. But I must excuse myself.” She curtsied slightly and greeted an approaching group of nobles.
Din leaned over to Boba; his voice muffled by his modulator. “Well…that sucked.”
Boba growled and turned on his heel, leading them out of the Sanctuary empty handed.
>>>
The headache forming in Boba’s frontal lobe was pulsating. He sat upon his throne utterly defeated by their fruitless search as of current.
“We need more than speculation to warrant Luke to sic Senator Skywalker on someone.”
Boba pinched the bridge of his nose to lighten the ache. His free hand tapping the back of his helmet as it sat upon the arm of his throne. Fennec and Din stood on either side of Boba, equally feeling the stress of their current situation more so than before. Ierus now joined them, his face ladened with heavy concern.
“Still no luck?”
He could tell by the way everyone was both depressed and on edge that the reply wasn’t going to be good. The current realization that there were no leads was extremely depressing.
8D8 entering the throne room accompanied by a small cleaning droid offered some hope for Boba. The small droid rolled right up to the front steps of the throne, buzzing with excitement, whirling around in circles and beeping incandescently.
“What? What? I can’t understand-8D8 what’s this droid so excited about?”
Boba really had no patience for these antics right now.
8D8 looked between the droid and Boba, inching forward. “It would seem SD-99 has found something of value to you while cleaning the landing bay.”
The little droid opened a hatch on its back, a small robotic arm holding what looked to be a bright red, decapitated finger. The discovery instantly caught Fennec by surprise.
Fennec’s face went blank, her voice full of anticipation. “Is that…Is that what I think it is?”
“Why yes, Ms. Shand. It would appear to be a finger of unspecified origin.” 8D8 clanked his hands together in presumed excitement. “How both exciting and utterly disgusting.”
Boba sat up as he took in this new discovery, lost in such thought that Din could nearly hear the tumblers turning.
“Krrsantan still has those Trandoshan fingers, right?”
Fennec gathered her thoughts, trying to catch what Boba was throwing down. “For sure. He hoards all the gross little gifts I give him for winning bets.”
Boba stood, grabbing his helmet as he turned to her. “Get those checked against those blood samples from Verya’s room and this new…” He looked down at the seemingly fresh finger in disgust. “Think. I wanna know who the forefathers of this damned finger are.”
>>>
Fennec couldn’t deny her anxiety was back up.
Waiting for those damned results to get back on the blood and fingers was hard to keep stored at the back of her head while sitting here tending to Makaa. That alone should have been her top priority right now but it was terribly hard to focus on much of anything.
Upon entering, Fennec was delighted to see Makaa actually resting. Bundled in her soft comforter and on her side. The sound of her room’s door sliding open and closing caused Makaa to stir. She was beaming the moment her eyes settled on Fennec.
“Well here I was wondering if you’d forgotten about me.” Makaa’s humor was a pleasant distraction currently.
“Oh you’re so dramatic. How could anyone forget you?” Fennec unshouldered her partially removed armor and sat at Makaa’s bedside. “I’m certain no one could function here without you.”
Makaa barked a hearty laugh, sitting up enough to lean on her bed’s headboard.
“Very true…Boba told me you spent hours in that spot. Waiting.”
Fennec was not pleased at Boba ratting her out to Makaa, but smiled at the reminder nonetheless.
“He’s right. After I…found you, I wanted to make sure you were really okay.”
The silence that fell between them was equally as comfortable as it was harrowing. A stark reminder that very little was going to be the same after this ordeal is settled.
Still, Fennec was surprised that she was the one breaking this silence.
“I almost lost you.”
She leaned back in her chair, finally allowing herself to really feel the weight of the last few days.
“I almost lost you and I’ve…I’ve never been so scared,” She took pause, finding it difficult to find the words for a moment. “So scared over a person before.”
Makaa’s face fell, instantly noticing how vulnerable Fennec was in this moment. She was so used to seeing Fennec roll with the punches, acting like nothing in this galaxy could ever affect her or bother her. This was something new.
“Oh Fennec…Sweet, sweet Fennec.”
Makaa leaned forward, placing her hand on Fennec’s knee, squeezing it sweetly.
“You know it takes more than just a stab wound to put me down.” Trying to keep the air light.
Fennec laughed. Usually it was bright and offered comfort in those that felt distress, but in this moment it felt strained. She looked over Makaa’s face, finding her bare lekku so odd, so unnatural. She stood and walked around to Makaa’s dresser and picked up her silver bands and a wrapped package Fennec had left the day prior.
“As true as that may be,” Fennec took her place back at Makaa’s side. “As true as it sounds…it was still terrifying.”
With soft, tender hands, Fennec slid a ring up each lekku and adjusted them as needed before adding the second. She remembered how Makaa always like wearing them in even number’s, favoring four to be precise. She never realized, however, how soft Makaa’s lekku were. It was true that she sometimes found them mesmerizing but never had the urge to touch them, to study them, as much as she did right now.
She gazed down at the package sitting in her lap and pulled back.
“I had a massive regret,” She ran a nervous hand over the parcel. “Feeling like I was going to lose you without giving this to you.”
Fennec placed the neatly wrapped package on Makaa’s lap, her name neatly written in a surprisingly delicate cursive that seemed unanticipated from Fennec.
Makaa’s eyes glowed in the realization. “You got me a present? My lifeday isn’t for a few months.”
Fennec leaned back and watched eagerly as Makaa excitedly tore through the parcel, her chest warm with pride as Makaa marveled at the craftsmanship of her gift.
“Is this-“ Realization dawning on Makaa’s face.
The shock was endearing to Fennec, helping Makaa properly access her gift by removing the wrapping.
“The shopkeeper said it was light weight and should fit comfortably.”
Makaa traced the headdress, circling the gem carefully.
“I thought you’d like the stone. It’s Asberlite, I think…he said something about it bringing good luck to travelers.”
Fennec was worried that the tears welling in Makaa’s eyes weren’t the happy kind.
“This is so beautiful. Thank you.”
Flooded in relief, Fennec carefully helps Maka slip on the headdress. Her hands cupping Makaa’s face with careful grace. Much like how you hold a precious work of art. Her thumbs stroking the apples of Makaa’s cheeks in soft, relaxing circles.
“Makaa, I don’t think I can really continue like this.” Watching how Makaa was melting under her hands. The sight alone was enough to throw Fennec off her groove.
“Oh my, what have I done to deserve such a beautiful smile?”
Makaa gazed up at Fennec in dreamy, starstruck gaze.
“We have been dancing around all this, haven’t we?” The gears catching up with all the information being placed before her. “Are you really saying what I think you’re saying?” Makaa’s voice ringing with hope.
Fennec was close to breaking, her excitement getting the best of her.
“Makaa,” Her smile growing with each passing second. “Don’t make me spell it out for you…I’ll give you a list of how you make me feel…I want you in more than just a friendly way.”
Makaa tipped her head to the side, her cheek squishing into Fennec’s palm. Her own hands moving to press her palms to back of Fennec’s hands.
“Fennec, you are truly breathtaking…and I cannot begin to articulate how long I’ve wanted to hear you say that.”
Everything felt so right in this moment. Fennec was high on happiness as she leaned forward and pressed a chaste kiss to the corner of Makaa’s mouth. Pulling back to let out the most girlish giggle she had ever made and would never admit to being capable of replicating in the company of her fellow assassins.
“Also, I really do love seeing you with your hair down.” Makaa followed each falling strand with awe.
Fennec rolled her eyes. “Only you do.”
Slowly, Fennec began to pull back and Makaa stopped her. Fennec’s hands slipped from Makaa’s cheeks, rather surprised to feel the Togruta’s soft hands fanning themselves over Fennec’s face. Makaa was pulling Fennec back in without a second thought and melded their lips together. The unexpected force and movement cause Fennec to nearly throw her body over Makaa’s, her arms trying to find steady holding on either side of Makaa’s body. Fennec’s left hand was rather unlucky as it ended up palming Makaa’s stab wound.
A mix of Fennec’s profuse apologizes and Makaa’s pained laughter were welcomed music to the ears of those who happened to pass her room.
>>>
“You sure you’re good to walk?” Drash was concerned as she watched Makaa hobble stiffly into the throne room.
Makaa was leaning against Fennec as she sat down. “Yes Drash, I’m okay.” She offered the mod a sincere smile. “I was getting really stiff from just laying around.”
Boba preened at seeing his dear friend active and with them.
“It’s great to see you moving around, Makaa.” The pair held a steady gaze, having an entire conversation with just their eyes.
Everyone huddled around the holotable, anxious for the results that 8D8 was harboring. He handed Fennec a small holopad with a synopsis of the results. She studied it for a moment, trying her best to summarize the medical jargon and determined to do it without having Boba read it for her.
“The results from the blood samples in Verya’s room,” Those seemed to be the most comprehendible for Fennec to decipher. “Are a mix of her own blood and one of unknown origin.”
Fennec was annoyed. “Well that’s just great. Tells us what we already know, we have zero clue who else was in that room with her.”
8D8 nodded. “That is correct. We compared the DNA of the fingers Ms. Shand meticulously removed from that ruffian and the one SD-99 procured and found them to be a perfect match.”
Din tapped the top of his helmet nervously, his eyes darting from Boba to 8D8. “Did they match the blood from her room?”
Fennec slowly turned to Din and held her tongue the moment her eyes gazed to Makaa who was a second away from ending her bloodline if she didn’t keep her words to herself.
“Unfortunately no, they didn’t.” 8D8 pondered his words for a moment. “We did find that the finger had rather interesting teeth impressions that did match our medical scans that were taken of Verya when she first got here.”
That realization on how the finger was removed truly had Boba raising his brow in surprise.
“She took a bite out of him?” He nodded in approval. “That’s my girl.”
Fennec puffed up in pride. “I taught her that.”
Makaa sat up and crossed her arms, equally proud of Verya’s last ditch effort to stop this.
“I watched her nail this Chiss in the dick before I passed out…” She looked between shocked members of her inner circle. “You know, blood loss.”
Skad was the first to turn and acknowledge what she just said. “Makaa. Dude…metal as fuck, but deeply concerning.”
Boba’s pride quickly diffused to visible anger.
“We need to know how he slipped by without a bounty puck picking up on it.” He boldly turned to Luke. “Know anyone who can help us figure that out?”
A mischievous smile spread across Luke’s face.
“Oh. I definitely have someone who could help.”
>>>
The excitement from the test results reached Ierus before he had a chance to ask. Between ensuring Zorec was healing comfortably and sitting for debriefings with Luke and a hologram of Padme on what he’d observed on the starcruiser he was terribly anxious to help aid in searching for Verya.
So Boba was not really shocked to find Ierus entering the throne room with worry melting off him.
“Lord Fett, there must be something I can do.”
Boba already knew what he was alluding to. “Please, ‘Boba’ is fine.” He offered Ierus as reassuring of a smile he was capable of. “And currently there’s not much any of us can do until we find out how Vesklain reentered the planet.”
Ierus boldly stepped forward, very insistent.
“Sit, with all do respect. I’m a republic spy; Zorec,” Motioning to the proud Togruta standing at the entrance of the throne room. “Is an imperial, well an ex, imperial commando. Safe to say we have skills in kidnapping.”
Most would have been foolish to stand in the throne room and mouth back to a daimyo the way Ierus just did. Boba, however, was very pleased to see this Twi’lek bite back and use his voice for once. It was what he had been waiting for.
“Fair point,” Din was equally surprised at how well Boba was taking this. “Alright, talk with the Mods and see where they need you and Zorec.”
Boba directed Ierus to Skad. “Skad would be the best to start with. Nothing in this parsec happens and he doesn’t know about it or knows someone who knows about it.”
He and Din watched as Ierus beamed at his assignment, nodding and rushing off with his own watchdog in tow.
Once they were out of earshot, Din leaned down, his nose rubbing against Boba’s temple as he spoke. “I’ve seen you take the tongues from men for less, why allow a pass this time?”
Boba turned, nudging a knuckle under Din’s chin. “When you’re raising a warrior, do you punish one for biting back?” Din shook his head. “Ierus has spirit, dedication…I just wanted to see him stand up for it.”
>>>
“Fennec, make sure Makaa doesn’t over do it.” Boba did a final check over his gear, talking over his shoulder as he packed his speeder.
This first week since finding Verya missing and Makaa hurt had been rough on everyone. Boba specifically was running out of patience and options.
“Easier said than done, boss. Currently she’s stress cleaning Verya’s room.” Fennec placed exasperated hands on her hips. “For the third time.” Her exasperation melting to understanding. “In two days.”
Din past the pair, helmet in hand and smug smile on his face. “I’m sure you’ll find a way to keep her distracted…I mean, just let her play with your bracers. Endless fun.”
Which promptly resulted in Din receiving a clip in the back of the head from Boba and swift jab in the side from Fennec.
“Fuck off, Djarin.” Fennec was beyond annoyed since Din had walked in on her getting a morning kiss from Makaa.
A sly smile spread as he rubbed the back of his head.
“Heh, worth it.”
Boba sighed and mounted his speeder, waiting to get the go ahead from Din that he was ready. Which Boba reminded that if he had time to fuck around then he better be ready to go. He followed Din as he led the way towards Freetown.
>
The sun’s shimmering off the dune sea. Boba whisking around Din as they quickly approached the small town.
Some recognized Din and waved as he rode in. As happy as some locals looked, it fed Din’s hopes that Cobb would be willing and able to help them. Praying that this was a favor he could pay up.
“Mando!” Cobb stepped off the steps of what looked to be the Sheriff’s office. “Boba, what kind of special occasion is this?”
Din dismounted his speeder and took Cobb’s extended arm. “I wish this was a happy visit.”
Cobb picked up on the tone Din greeted him with and motioned toward the tavern. “Well, in that case, a drink might be in order.”
The trio took a seat near the middle of the empty tavern, the air just as heavy as it was outside. Boba opted to stand, unsure if he felt comfortable enough since this was the first time he’s visited Freetown. Din could tell that Boba was more on edge than when they had left, recognizing how he scanned the room. He was undoubtably using infrared to scope out hidden bugs or danger, but Din couldn’t find reason to stop him. Never hurts to be careful in an unfamiliar place.
Cobb picked up the tension easily. “I’m guessing off the fact that both of you are here it must be serious.”
Din nodded, residing with the safe idea to remain in his own helmet alongside Boba. “It’s very serious.”
Boba pulled the bounty puck out and placed it on the table before Cobb.
“Do either of these Trandoshan’s look familiar to you?”
Cobb looked between Vesklain and his partner, a knowing smile spreading. He leans back and just chuckles. “You have got to be kidding me.” He rubbed a hand over his face, clearly exasperated to see one of them.
“Oh I’m not surprised Vesklain’s on your radar.” He points out Vesklain’s puck. “He’s a hot shot spice runner and a colossal pain in my ass.”
Boba tiled his head in intrigue. “Does he live here in Freetown?”
“No, hell no.” Cobb sat up, offended for a brief moment at the thought of sharing a room or town with this scum. “He uses territory around here for his dealings like just about every other wanna be spice dealer. What’s he done to get a puck on his sorry tail?”
Din and Boba glance between one another, wondering if they should be honest with Cobb right now. Din, however, knows how Cobb operates and airs on the side that honesty will get them more ground in Freetown.
“He’s hurt Makaa.”
That seemed to get Cobb’s attention, finally understanding the weight of their situation.
“That sweet Togruta lady?” Din nods. “She made a tin of cookies last I came by…” He stopped and pondered the predicament for a moment. “Okay now that, that warrants anger.”
Din was relieved to get somewhere, but knew Cobb was picking more into their words. “But?”
Cobb smirked. “Come on, Mando. I know you…I feel like it’s more than just Fett’s lady friend.” He rose a hand in defense. “No offense.”
Boba simply nodded. “None taken…” He simply sighed, giving in to his worry and just sitting alongside Din. “This, spice runner, has taken someone who means a great deal to me.” He peered at Din before rephrasing. “To us.”
Cobb froze for a moment. Something in the way Boba spoke was interesting, it was enough for Cobb.
“What do you need from me?”
Din leaned forward. “You know these dunes better than anyone I know…” He looked around to see if anyone was really listening. “And you can work above Republic law…if you know what I mean.”
A big smile spread across Cobb’s face. “I know exactly what you mean.”
Din nodded and sat back, straightening out in his chair. “We need help expanding our search and extra eyes would really help us. Locals in Mos Espa reported they saw a cluster of speeders racing towards Mos Eisley but we can’t find any truth that they made it there.”
Boba slid a holopad over to Cobb. “This is a current image of Verya…I’m willing to pay a great deal upon her safe return.” Din was rather surprised to hear Boba offer Cobb any kind of reward.
Cobb examined the pad intently and his face drops before nodding.
“I’ll help, but keep your credits, anyone who’s cowardly enough to do this to someone I’d hunt down for free.” He shrugged. “Consider it a cleaning of the slate for us, eh Mando?”
Chapter 19: A Dance of Blades and Branded Hope
Summary:
Seeing the aftermath of what happened at the Palace, we now see what's become of Verya...and if she can be found in time.
>>>
Trigger Warning!!!
In this chapter there will be:
-Mild-graphic depictions of torture
-Violence against women
-Blood
-Stabbing
-Burning
-Mentions/insinuations of SA
-Mentions of Flashbacks to SA
-Descriptions of mutilation
-MurderRead a head with caution. If you wish to skip past all this, then scroll down past: "His eyes grew predatory"
until you read:
"Everything hurt""happy reading"....I am sorry in advance.
>>>
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Verya backed out of Boba and Din’s room, taking one final check at Grogu’s hiding spot to ensure she left enough of a gap for the light to filter in but not raise suspicion.
The screams and roars from somewhere in the palace had died down slightly, but that didn’t stop the alarm bells from going off in Verya’s head. She knew that something absolutely terrible was happening and she needed to act fast.
There were a few places she could head off too. Either the safety of Boba’s bacta station or a weapons storage. She opted for the later. If Makaa was truly in danger than Verya needed to act, to put her niche set of skills to good use. Just down the hall in between where Fennec’s room was and Makaa’s, Verya knew of a heavily fortified weapon supply room and decided that to be her best guess.
She stalked down the hall, nearly rushing in a desperate attempt at getting to a blaster or vibro-knife, anything really.
“Oh you have to be fucking kidding me.” Verya’s voice hissed.
An all too familiar voice echoed around a corner, a hissing tone that she vaguely heard through the cargo crate she’d been shipped to Tatooine in. A voice that she didn’t really have a face to link to until now.
A red and yellow crested Trandoshan slinked around the very corner she was gunning for. She looked around for a new place to run too and found her room just behind her. With quick back peddling she was punching in an access code in a frantic state. Checking over her shoulder as the intruder’s took notice of her. The door slid open in an instant and she slid inside, rushing to get the steel locked and sealed from further access.
“Now would you look at this…Ardel, please make use of yourself.” The way this Trandoshan spoke, made Verya wish violence upon him.
She didn’t get a good look at the companion he spoke of, but knew that she was in dire need of a plan if she was going to get away and find Makaa. Verya instead placed her focus on trying to activate her door’s security lock from the inside. Boba had shown her how to do this once, but she never imagined actually having to use it and hoped she was doing this right. She could hear grunts and feel the vibrations of what could have either been punches or the ramming of a hard object against the other side. The way her panel began flickering on and off with every hit suggested that this assailant was trying to break the security panel entirely to gain access. An action that seemed to be working in their favor.
The second the sparks began to fly out at Verya, she knew this was an end to her current plan and that she needed to enter the defensive.
“Of course. Of-fucking-course…how else would I expect this to go.”
She backed up as the doors slid open, this Trandoshan wasted no time in rushing in.
Verya made quick movements to evade his foolish advancement and swiped the quarterstaff she’d been using to train. She swung the staff with enough force to throw the man off kilter and into a nearby wooden table, the only two claws on his left hand scratching along it’s grainy surface as he landed on the other side. His partner, a green and white Togruta, rushed in behind him.
He was twice the size of this Trandoshan; overshadowing him in both height and mass. He watched as Verya reared her staff around for another hit, hoping for it to have a similar effect on him. What Verya didn’t totally account for was any kind of fighting ability or training that her opponent may have.
Ardel rose his arm and took the hit in stride, deflecting the blow as if it felt like a light tap as it thumped against his bracers.
“Foolish girl.” He snarled at Verya, taking her staff with his other hand.
Ardel gripped the smooth wood in a vice in an attempt to yank it from Verya’s grasp. This prompted Verya to tighten her hold even further, the tension between the two growing by the second. The large Togruta bore his fangs and used his full strength to lift Verya by the staff, the force behind his lift stronger than Verya expected. Her eyes widened as he threw Verya roughly against her armoire. The staff clanked and rolled across the room much like how Verya did.
Force from the fall left Verya feeling dazed and vulnerable. She stumbled in an effort to get back onto her feet and narrowly dodged a stool being hurdled at her, watching as it smashed against the wall as if being made by match sticks. There were few places she could run to but knew that putting space between this madman and whatever that Trandoshan was attempting at doing was key.
Verya scampered quickly across the broken stool and over the bed. Ardel withdrew a blaster and shot at Verya, missing her at every shot he took as she safely landed on the other side of the bed.
“Man you have worse aim than most stormtroopers.” The taunt was only adding fuel to this unstable fire.
Verya peered over the bed and saw a seemingly clear path to the door, she took her chance and bolted. Sliding around her knocked over furniture and around the bumbling Trandoshan. His attempted grab met with Verya smashing a vase over his snout.
She was quick enough to get around him, but was blindsided by Ardel. He slid up beside her and wound a long arm around her waist and hurled her up into the air before squeezing her against his broad chest. A deep growl rumbled while he holstered his blaster and adjusted his hold on a squirming Verya, smirking as she tried kicking and scratching at his forearm. The struggle was futile once he hoists Verya against his hip, she was punching at his chest, further adjusting his hold on Verya. He gripped her biceps in each hand and cracked his forehead against hers. The hit left Verya dazed long enough for Ardel to place her down and gripped her wrists in his larger hand, forcing them behind her back.
He looked around and saw the sparking panel and ripped the panel off, yanking thick cords from it and wrapping her wrists tightly in them.
Ardel eyed his companion and shook his head.
“Fine job I’d say.” He wheezed, shaking out the ceramic shards from his head. “I tired her out for you.”
Ardel simply stared at him, deadpan. “Right. Of course you did, boss.”
Verya began coming to her senses and snarled, lunging forward at the Trandoshan in attempt to break free. Ardel gripped Verya’s arms and dragged her from the room, despite her dragging her heels and kicking at every opportunity. Going down the stairs was rough, she managed to cause her captor to stumble and skip the last two steps, the pair of them ramming into the sand stone wall outside of the throne room. The lekku of Ardel whipped across Verya’s face and she took the chance to bite down on the narrow tip. This was met with a swift punch to her shoulder until she released it. Smirking at the way he glared her down.
The whimpers and snarls from Ca’tra left Verya feeling sad. The way the beast rammed at the walls of her pen and against the door in an attempt to get at the intruders reminded Verya of how she felt. Right in this moment she felt like a caged animal.
“Let me. Go you fucking brute!” Verya tried to kick the shins of Ardel and this Trandoshan but with no luck at getting released.
Her face shifted from rage to horror as they were brought down the stairs towards where the loading bay and the rancor pit was. She was face to face with an image she had only imagined in her nightmares; Makaa being beaten by these brutish men. Her lip bloody and her face bruised, slumped on to her knees and her arms twisted back in odd angles.
She counted five men surrounding Makaa. A massive black and white Zabrak looming over her while a second, shorter, red and gold one held one arm and a teal and purple Rodian held the other.
Verya couldn’t make out what Makaa had said but she screamed in horror as the large Zabrak plunged a dagger into Makaa’s side, twisting it as she slumped further.
“Makaa!”
Her twisting and thrashing only got stronger as she tried to get free, tears pricking at her eyes as they dragged her past her dear friend. The Trandoshan broke off and left Ardel feeding a second arm through Verya’s as he continued to move her along, but now he seemed to struggle with Verya’s continuous struggles. Noticing Ardel struggle, a tall male Chiss approached, leaning forward to get a better look at Verya. She turned away from him and quickly felt his fingers digging into her jaw and bringing her back to look at her, squeezing her in his grip. A sickening smirk spreading across his face.
“At least the buyer was right about one thing. She does have a really pretty face.”
Verya glared him down and raised a leg, ramming her foot into his dick. The force sent him stumbling back and taking to his knees in anguish.
“Don’t fucking touch me.”
The Trandoshan rushed over to the large Zabrak, seemingly in a panic. The human male was egging him on, daring him to stab Makaa again and was pleased to see he may get his wish before being ordered to stop.
“Don’t kill the whore, you fool. Leaving her dead will ensure Fett comes for us swiftly before we can leave world.” The Trandoshan hissed, ushering the Zabrak away. “Zuumern just make heed and help Ardel before he loses the girl. Again.”
Zuumern, Verya observed, growled at the smaller man. “You’re pushing your luck, Vesklain. Any witness’s mean’s we get found, why leave her breathing?”
Vesklain refused to answer. “I have my reasons. Just go.”
Zuumern strides over and joined Ardel, gripping Verya’s right arm in an even tighter grip that she was sure would leave bruises. Looking down at the Chiss, shaking his head disappointedly.
“Fucking idiot. Rezem, I can’t even fault her for that. I want to do that anytime you speak.” He heaved Verya along with Ardel into the loading bay.
Verya looked back and watched as Makaa was simply dropped without a care, the way she slumped and her head bounced as she landed on her front made Verya feel a mixture of rage and sick. She was so enveloped in looking back at Makaa that she didn’t register they had stopped just shy of the entrance to the palace.
The remaining men, including the hobbling Chiss, were procuring their escape right through the bay doors while Vesklain approached Verya. He gripped her jaw much like the Chiss had, the way his two claws dug against her skin was irritating her.
He examined her much like the Chiss had as well, his eyes dark and predatory, hauntingly familiar.
“Who knew such a beautiful creature hid in that crate.” The way Vesklain leaned forward and sniffed along Verya’s hair made her shiver in disgust. “Shame I can’t keep you.”
Verya glared up at Vesklain, her previous unease replaced with aggravation. She snaped her head in his grip, chomping her teeth down around one of Vesklain’s only two fingers, ripping it clean off and spitting it out immediately.
She beamed in pride, watching as Vesklain screamed in anguish. She locked eyes with the Chiss, Rezem, as he rushed forward. Watching as he moved around Vesklain and kept some distance before raising a fist, knocking it across Verya’s jaw once and kneeing her forehead the next. The world falling into darkness.
>>>
Verya’s eyes flickered open. The sore feeling in bother neck and head only worsened as she came to. Her head was pulsing and that persisting ache in her neck gaze way to how long she’d been slumped over. Must have been hours.
She sat up the best she could and tried to bring a hand up to cradle the throbbing in her temple. Come to find she had no mobility in her arms. Looking down she saw the rough, braided rope tightly wound around her. The once smooth cord that was around her wrists was also replaced by the itchy coils of rope digging into her skin.
The discomfort in her hips was also telling, she’d been sat on this stone ledge for a few hours at least. Looking around this dead-end hallway left her with little hope of escape from this angle.
She continued to scope out an angle for escape, shaking the silver-white strands from her face. Managing to make out the familiar shape of one of them men who’d taken her. Three huddled over a game of cards, one tipped back under the wide brim of a hat and seemed to be asleep, the other two were engaged in low conversation. She noted one missing and was jostled by her thoughts by the slamming of a durasteel door.
Verya’s head shot in the direction of the noise and watched Vesklain returned, dragging a young Tusken Raider by the arm. Their arms were bound behind their back, struggling intensely as their heels dug into the ground in a futile effort to slow him down.
Vesklain hissed as he forced the Tusken down on the same ledge as Verya, a mere few inches from her. He looped the remaining length of rope through a loop on the wall and tightened it, testing the hold with a few sharp tugs.
He noticed Verya’s hot gaze baring him down and huffed in amusement.
“Good morning, sweetling. Sleep well?”
His voice made Verya’s skin crawl.
Vesklain moved to stand over her, studying her for a moment too long. The way in which his eyes lingered on her before being called away added to the ill feeling that was begging to rapidly rise in her core. The familiarity tugged a bit as well, her brain trying to pinpoint where she’d received that same look once before.
She took the moment of being left alone to give her own restraints a testing tug, but to no avail. The knots weren’t going to give way any time soon and she knew that. Despite the foolish ides these fools concocted by not only breaking into Boba’s palace but by abducting her and leaving Makaa for dead, one of them knew their way around a rope. Her credits were placed on either that Togruta called ‘Ardel’ or the brutish Zabrak ‘Zuumern’, both names were now seared into the top of her hitlist.
The Tusken beside her struggled with something concealed in their fists. Verya watched as they turned to her and nodded back to their bound hands, flashing what looked to be either a sharp rock or fractured blade.
She was glad Vesklain was foolish enough to not properly check his captives for weapons.
Verya glanced over the Tusken, around the room beyond their alcove, satisfied to see no one paying them mind. She carefully leaned to the side, noticing her own bare feet. Slowly extending out her leg, Verya managed to curl her foot enough to slide the object between her toes. She tested how much she could stand, finding there to be an inch or so of give. Verya was grateful for her flexibility allowing her body to contort enough to bring her leg back and slot the smooth metal into her fists.
Quickly, Verya sat down and pretended to just be watching those around her. She was maneuvering the metal in her palm and testing its sharpness. It wasn’t so sharp she would slice off a finger, but it would make quick work of her binds.
The card game seemed to be picking up. One member, that smug red and gold Zabrak, cheered his canteen with the Rodian beside him, pouring a few of the others a drink as their conversation flowed. Looked like Rezem and that human was among them while Zuumern was the one relaxing under a hat in a sort of rest. Ardel wasn’t drinking, but he was partaking in the rowdy card match and looked to be winning if his growing pile of credits and what looked to be packets of spice.
“Hey,” Verya’s voice taking on a hushed whisper as she leaned to her companion. “I’m going to cut my binds. Keep watch.”
She wasn’t sure how much the Tusken understood of what she’d just said, but Verya hoped that they caught the message as she began her efforts to slice the rope.
Her senses worked in overtime, listening to every crack of the wooden table they were playing cards on, the way their guttural laughs echoed, and how every so often a blaster would be unholstered and slammed on the tables surface. Sounded like they were more interested in gambling than guarding a deadly assassin. A foolish mistake that Verya would take full advantage of. That was until they started talking.
“How much they paying for the ‘sand surfer’?”
The question plucked at Verya’s interest. She had heard some Tuskens being labeled that whenever she’d been docked on the sandy planet. A term less than appropriate to those who are local. One she didn’t approve of.
“Well I’m not one to brag, but there’s a very well off, particular noble off on Korellia that’s willing to pay high interest for it.” Vesklain’s hiss notable.
This was making Verya’s blood boil. Just about anything, she’s come to terms with, that and anything Vesklain says or does irritates her at this point.
“Why they want it?”
The complete and utter disregard for this Tusken made her fume with every passing second; the fire fueling her efforts at freedom seemed to help as she felt the first layer of rope begin to give way.
“I didn’t ask. But considering his taste for beautiful women and those a touch more exotic, I’m guessing he’s caught a bite from the ‘Dune bug’.” The familiar hissing of their resident Trandoshan enraged Verya further. “The finer details weren’t important, but it seemed their brothel could use some new flare, if you asked me.”
The rope snapped under her persistent sawing, the relief from its scratchy coils were a welcomed relief.
Verya got up and carefully glanced around the corner, scoping out the room from this better angle. She noticed the table of cards at the far end, the room scattered with large boxes and cargo crates. Some looked weathered and covered in sand and tattered tarps; must have been either abandoned or disguised to look that way.
There were a few ways out.
One possibility was obviously the entrance; the large steel-like door left propped open to allow the cool night breeze, leading out to the dark dune sea. The second was a rather tight squeeze. A broken section of wall off in the corner looked to be maybe a foot across, but looked less with the sad attempt someone made to board it up. She was quick enough to make that exit work, but a heavy feeling rose. It was sickening. The feeling that rose after the mere thought of leaving in this instant crossed her mind.
Verya turned back, watching the young Tusken tug anxiously at their binds. She couldn’t believe that for a brief moment she thought about leaving them here. Someone who literally handed her a way out, even if she was desperate to find her way back to Mos Espa and to her friends, if it meant sacrificing this Tusken then it wasn’t worth it.
Quickly Verya scampered back, examining the binding before meticulously chipping away at the knot with the blade. Glancing back over her shoulder every so often, Verya finally sawed through the rope and was examining the Tusken’s wrists for any signs of cuts. Thankfully, she found none.
Verya knew a small amount of Tusken sign language, hoping it would be enough for a conversation.
She waved to get their attention.
“I see a way out. Keep low, follow me. Stay quiet.” Verya stopped and watched, waiting to see if this message was received.
The Tusken nodded, getting low to crouch behind Verya. The raider was shorter than Verya, their mask encrusted with small reflective stones that looked to be opal. Verya knew enough about Tusken culture to assimilate this to be a female. She’d never met a raider before, let alone a female, but she was content to not be alone for the time being.
The pair slinked around the corner, grateful for the low lightening of lams and few candles spread about the space. Their captors barking in laughter and banter as their game commenced. Verya looked around a large cargo container and motioned to the furthest stack, holding up her hands to signal for the raider to wait.
Swiftly, when Verya was sure no one would notice, she scampered across on all fours, sliding behind the box of munitions on her knees. She held her breath as she peered out once more, then motioning for her companion to follow.
The smaller Tusken placed her hand on Verya’s shoulder, shaking it a few times as she looked around at the close exit. Soft growls emanating from her cowl.
“What?” Verya whispered.
Looking back, the raider pointed to a creature sat behind them, chained to a wall. A large, pale grey Massiff, baring its teeth as a deep growl rumbled from its throat. Verya’s eyes widened, she shuffled around to put the raider in front and start her off to the door. She crawled quickly and rose to her feet, beckoning Verya to follow.
Verya peered over the box and spotted the group paying no mind. She looked back at the Massiff as it rose to its feet. Verya knew she had to be fast if she was going to get away without being seen. But also knew that this Massiff was going to give her away. She looked around once more and spotted what looked to be a canned food of some kind sitting beside a large bone. Verya carefully arched forward on her knees and grabbed the bone and canned food, it smelled very meaty and Verya knew it would work. She slid the bone forward and carefully, slowly placed the food before the beast.
The Massiff looked at the offering and back up at Verya, its eyes softened slightly. The creature huffed and laid back down, licking at the food happily with the bone under its paw. Verya let outa breath and moved back into a crouched position. She began to make way to the door as her shoulder knocked against a blaster rifle. Causing it to crash onto its side loudly.
Zuumern happened to be the one sat directly across from where Verya was currently trying to crawl, previously unseen, towards freedom. Their eyes locking briefly before he recognized what was happening, the horror filling Verya’s expression. He rose up in shock.
“Hey! The bitch got loose.”
The others noticed in suit, quickly stirring back into reality. The impending danger sent Verya shooting up fully and turning back to the door.
“RUN!”
Her voice pierced the night. The Tusken having a head start and Verya knew her chances of catching up were slim. The Raider leaped onto a speeder and beckoned Verya fervently, calling for her with guttural yells and rattled cries. Verya shoved a stack of crates and weapons across the doorway, backing up into the sand outside the door.
“Go! I’ll distract them.”
One of the men broke through, Verya meeting the angry cherry eyes of Rezem. He rose a blaster at the Tusken with the intent to fire upon her. She quickly grabbed a handful of sand and threw it in his face. Verya grabbed ahold of his arm and twisted it violently and forced him down onto his knees. In an instant, she slammed her knee into his face.
Verya scampered a few steps back, checking to see how far the Raider was getting. Peace began to settle as Verya watched her zip over the dune and into the night.
A shorter figure came into view. Verya recognized the Rodian rushing forward, she saw him hold Makaa down and rage bubbled through her.
“What? You get off one hurting women in a weaker position than you?” Verya took a stand as the Rodian rushed her once more. “Well then, fuck around and find out.”
He took a swing at Verya and missed. She ducked off to the right and landed her own hit square to his throat.
“Let’s get this done. Who’s next?!” Verya was ready to pummel as many men as it took to claw her way back home.
Everything came crashing down much faster than Verya could have anticipated. A searing pain shot through her sides and back. Her knees buckled as they hit the cool sand, every fiber in her muscles seized and twitched uncontrollably.
Two sets of hands gripped Verya’s upper arms, holding her still as the tremors began ceasing. She was panting as she tried to get her now labored breathing under control, refusing to let any panic seep in where her rage once was. Coming back to her senses, Verya tried kicking at Rezem’s shins, noting blood dripping from his nose and lip. He stood on her right side, showing no signs that her kicks were doing much good at the moment so she began swiping at the shins of the red and gold Zabrak on her left.
“East, princess. I’d hate to mess up that pretty face.” Rezem’s voice sent Verya’s skin crawling.
Verya peered back over her shoulder, pleased to see no sign of her temporary companion.
A familiar hissing slithered through the air, Vesklain stormed forward through the small obstacle course Verya had created. He looked far more enraged than Verya had anticipated and yet she couldn’t hide the pleased grin from her face.
“You are far more trouble than that bastard is paying.” He rose a bandaged hand to Verya, the sight of the single clawed finger caused her to giggle.
“More trouble in the sense of freeing captives or rendering you nearly fingerless?”
Vesklain looked upon his bandaged hand and growled. Turning to Zuumern as he approached, his stark black skin and white markings seen in the darkness of night was a bit more intimidating than in the light. Leaving Verya swimming in a sense of worry for what Vesklain would leave him to do.
“Take care of,” He gestured over Verya’s kneeling figure, unsure of what to say. “This. We shall count the Tusken as a loss.”
He turned and stalked back to the stone building, leaving his men and Verya in his wake.
Zuumern glared down at Verya, the look of pure disdain and malice in his face. Verya held her glare as well, grinning ear to ear in an attempt to hide her fear. Something she’s done for years now.
“What has you smiling?” Unable to hide his irritation in this moment.
Verya attempted to break free of the hands crushing bruises over ones already forming, a sad attempt at that. “Knowing I have far higher chances of surviving this sorry lot since you’re messing with Fett’s things.”
The mention of Boba left Zuumern stiffening, his glare only intensifying. A fist was raised with zero hesitation. It’s impact rattled Verya’s senses and plunged her back into a numbing state of darkness.
>>>
The feeling of cold steel wrapped around Verya’s neck and wrists were dull and yet so prevalent. The ache in her temple was worse than before. That combined with the stiff ache in both her knees, Verya wasn’t sure if she wanted to be regaining consciousness right now.
Her eyes tried to open despite struggling against the bright, white light. It was harsh on her senses and caused her to turn away and her chains to rattle. Verya craned her neck to the side, her arms sliding up her back on reflex. The movements caused a sudden tightness around her neck and caused more distress. The tightly bound cloth over her mouth added to her lack of air.
Verya tried to relax, settling into the position on her knees in an effort to alleviate the choking. She felt hot, near sweltering, guessing that meant it was some time of day if the temperature and lights were anything to go by. Her mouth was terribly dry; the gag not helping in the slightest.
Her eyes adjusted to the harsh light and took in her surroundings. She found herself on the floor, not back in that odd hallway. Cool chains clanked as her body moved, rustling in an uncomfortable way against her chaffing skin. She gazed around the room, surprised to still being held in this old hide out rather having been moved.
Instead of being tucked away in twine, she was out in the open, a curious tug of her wrists made the chain slide up through some kind of anchor on the floor.
She felt very much on display, but wasn’t as nervous as they may have been hoping for her to be. A flutter of warm satisfaction flurried around in Verya’s chest as she saw Rezem, that Chiss she finds great joy in ramming her knee into. He was cursing a black eye and that brought her joy.
It was only her, the Chiss, and Zuumern. She could feel her own socket pulsing, ascertaining that Zuumern had gifted her with her own black eye. Vesklain entered from the outdoors not a second later, shaking sand from his feet.
“60,000 credits down the damn drain because of your little stunt last night.” His voice strained, as if the stress was choking him out.
He met Verya’s glare and smirked, baring his teeth. “Knew I’d prefer seeing you on your knees.”
Verya’s glare narrowed, her fists clenching from disdain.
“Chains are an added bonus. It’s a right shame Fett never took me up on that offer to decorate his throne.” He boldly strides forward, mere inches from Verya. A foolish action considering her skill set. “I’m sure silver chains would have looked delicious around the neck of that Togruta whore…what was her name?” He looked over at his companions. “Makii? Maku?” Their confused looks answered enough.
“Whatever. Her talents are wasted under Fett…if she survived that is.”
He, less, mangled hand stroked the side of Verya’s face, movement catching his attention and drew him away. The remaining men returned. Verya counted as they entered, surprised to not see that Rodian with them.
“Were you successful, Sastul?” The serpent hissed.
The red and gold Zabrak, no identified as Sastul, nodded. “Sod begged for his life and everything…guess he should have been watching the cargo better.” His attention drifted down at Verya as he walked past.
“How much is that noble…imperial? dude, paying for her?” Genuine interest in his tone.
Verya focused on taking deep breaths through her nose, keeping both her nerves and anger in check. Trying to focus.
“500,000 credits. Seems he has deeper pockets than expected. Not a total loss if its just her.” Vesklain wandered back over to Verya, brandishing a shimmering dagger between two curved claws. A seemingly firm grip despite missing a digit.
She noticed how their company about gone. Zuumern was the only one remaining, while Rezem left the compound completely through the front. He was simply standing back and watching whatever Vesklain was about to do.
“We won’t be able to move out for a few days. Waiting for that imperial to land a ways off from here to keep any would be hero’s away…like your chivalrous mando and Fett.”
Vesklain growled at the mention of Din and Boba. Studying Verya’s eyes and face in a mixture of curiosity and something else undetectable.
“And I’m worried about getting bored,” He knelt down to Verya’s level, “We are all rather used to coming and going as we please, surely we will get restless,” Slowly dragging the tip of the blade under her jaw. “He mentioned that he didn’t care what I did with you until he landed. And I’ve been rather curious.”
Verya held her glare, unwavering from his intimidation no matter how uncomfortable she was.
Vesklain’s other hand moved behind Verya, griping the long slack of chain that was connect around her neck, yanking it roughly. Sudden constriction left Verya in a state of muffled sputtering as her neck was arched back to accommodate the tightness of the chain. Her breathing being further constricted with every second.
“Curious about why Fett was so protective of you. I’d heard he had grown overly soft for that hunk of beskar always following him around like a lost Massiff.” The tone he held made Verya’s blood begin to bubble, the mockery in it the main reason.
The look she could detect was suddenly clear, he was growing more predatory by the moment, adding to the sick feeling that was growing once more. “And now, word spreading of a strange girl in his care, was interesting. Knowing Fett has heart was endearing…in a gross way. And it is a shame, he really waited far too long to have his way with you, I can tell. And that’s far more interesting to me.”
His voice scratched against Verya’s ears, his knife running down the side of her neck. It was clear he was far from done with taunting her.
“You know,” Talking like one would when engaging with friends over drinks. “When Jabba and Bibb Fortuna were in power, Fett worked for them.” A fact Verya knew, as did everyone who worked in and around the empire. “They’d reward his work with more than just credits.” A sense of knowing in his voice. “Any credit given was accompanied by the cunt of that Togruta whore; allowing him to have his way with her dozens of times over, plus the dozens of other sluts they paraded around court.”
Verya’s anger flared, growls rumbling in her throat.
“So who’s to wonder what he’s wanted to do with yours.”
He moved his hand down the length of the chain and pulled it back further, forcing Verya’s torso to bend back with it. The odd angle was dangerously familiar. Vesklain offered a smile she’d attuned to one of a sharks, eyes glistening with horrid intent. The look made her skin crawl even more than before.
The knife stopped just above her open blouse, the three buttons of her night shirt left undone from the night she was taken, just before heading to sleep. His blade sliced through the soft cotton completely, watching as the fabric slid off her right shoulder, laying far too open. Exposing her pale, white undershirt and left her feeling naked.
Flashes of dozens and dozens of nights she’d spent under her commando’s tyranny were coming back all at once. Her breathing picking back up in the dull panic as she felt the sharp tip against her collar bone, watching as he ripped the glistening chain from her throat, examining it greedily. The glistening necklace that Boba and Din had gifted to Verya prior to them leaving for Nevarro.
“Perfect. It would seem that Fett has at least some taste in this department. A lovely gift…how curious.”
Without warning, Vesklain released her chains, leaving Verya in muffled coughs. He rose and walked across the room, muttering something unintelligible to Zuumern that had him pushing off from his spot against the wall.
Verya wanted nothing more than to fold in on herself and to hide, she felt so small and scared. Terribly alone in a moment she wished for Boba or Din to come and save her. Knowing, deep down, that wouldn’t happen. She wished to see them break through the door, blasters blazing. Wanting to feel their comforting hands caring for her wounds and hearing their voices, through modifiers or not, quelling her fears and removing this sum from her sight.
“If Fett ever finds you, I want to leave a little reminder of our time together.”
Verya studied how Vesklain stalked around her, parading around a glowing red and yellow rod. The smoke swirling from its tip making her eyes widened.
“I had this made just for you, my sweetling. I was hoping it wouldn’t be necessary to use, but you took my finger.” He walked out of her line of sight and left the impending stature of Zuumern before her.
She wondered if there was a glint of pity in his eyes before he ripped the cloth from her mouth and moved to grab the back of her head, yanking her by the hair until her head was forced down forward.
Forcing her forehead as close to the ground as possible.
Verya felt a rough claw under her shirt, forcing it up a bit to expose her back.
“So now I’m going to take something of yours.”
The nothing back blinding pain seared into the middle of her spine.
A guttural scream ripped from Verya’s throat. She wanted to thrash and get away but had nowhere to go. The burning pressed deeper and her screams got louder. It felt like her back was being split in two, that her skin was blistering, that the feeling was crawling up and across her shoulder blades. Spreading to cover more surface area.
As quickly as it came it was over. Her head was released and her shirt fixed. Tears welling in her eyes as she slowly allowed her body to sit up. A hardened gaze replaced the one torn in anguish. Much like it would after many times of being left beaten and defiled by that bastard in crimson armor.
Vesklain handed off the prod to his companion and brandished himself with his knife once more. Reclaiming his position before Verya, yanking her chains back further than the last.
“We have much more time for more things to be taken. I have been told that you have many talents…and five of us who have some pent-up desires which you could be useful for.”
His blade dragging against the edge of her undershirt in a teasing manner.
“So, let’s see what else Fett has been hiding away for himself.”
This was the final straw, the intense pain, taunting, and vile insinuations of forcibly taking her was mixing with her growing rage in a lethal cocktail. Verya refused to be a victim any longer. She gathered as much strength as possible and yanked her wrists back. She had no idea how strong the chains originally were, but was shocked when her wrists were ripped clean through them. Sending broken links scattering across the sandstone floor. Her sudden movements caused Vesklain to stumble back, her hand gripping his wrist and tearing the knife from him.
Her vision was blind with rage, barely recognizing the way which she sliced and stabbed into Vesklain’s scale ridden flesh. She felt blood splattering on her cheeks and pooling over her thighs; yet, she kept striking until his cried were silenced.
She then turned her rage towards Zuumern. Her bloodthirsty glare left him both frozen and utterly horrified. Realizing he was lone and defenseless against a master assassin with his throat in her sights.
He tried to get away, throwing a stool at her with no slowing her down. Verya evaded the object and leaped across the table, plunging the dagger into his shoulder, jamming the thumb of her free hand into his eye as they went down. She had him pinned on his side, removing the knife instantly and forcibly drove it into his ear, feeling his body going limp mere seconds after.
The first person to walk in was Sastul, the red and gold bastard who had asked her worth, eyeing her like prized meat minutes earlier. He was shocked to see Verya rushing him while he tried at grabbing for his holstered blaster to no avail. Verya was on him in seconds, jabbing him in the throat with her elbow. She pinned him down on his back, holding his neck with her knee digging into his windpipe, pushing down hard. He was punching at her thigh as he struggled to breath.
Considering who else she had on her list, Verya decided he could die quickly. Coming off his knee to slice the blade quick and deep across his throat, watching him bleed out for a moment before taking his blaster. She stood and walked into the back room he’d been leaving. Leading Verya to Ardel, the tall green and white Togruta, and a terror stricken human both huddled behind a table.
Verya aimed and hot the Togruta between the eyes. As distasteful as his actions towards her were, she had more vengeance to give and then took aim at the man. Her eyes were cold and unforgiving. She remembered how he laughed as Makaa had been brutalized, taunting his companion to do it again. She slowly inched forward as he raised his hands and started to beg.
“Please. Please, have mercy. Please. I just needed the money; you see I was desperate; I have gambling debts higher than I could pay back alone. Really please.”
Verya could care less.
“Makaa.”
He took to his knees, confusion replacing his fear.
“Excuse me?”
Verya pressed the muzzle oof the blaster flushed to his forehead.
“Her name.” Verya’s finger shifted on the trigger. “The name of the women you were so eager to watch be viciously stabbed and beaten for fun.” Her grip tightened in anticipation of her version of justice. “Her name. Was Makaa.”
Her eyes glared. “Vhek’Haatir.”
She pulled the trigger without a second thought. Watching his body fall limp much like how a puppet would once cut from its strings. The death wasn’t as satisfying as Vesklain’s had been…but this was vengeance enough for her.
Verya turned and went back into the main room, walking over Zuumern and Sastul’s mutilated bodies, surprised to see a man she didn’t recognize. He had two companions, a very tall Rodian that wasn’t the same one she’d throat punched the previous night, and the missing Rezem.
He was shocked to see Verya standing and weaponized, adorned by the splattered blood of his companions.
“H-how?” His mind not as quick as the reflexes of the human man beside him.
Verya bolted to the side as the man fired a rifle at her. One that resembled the one Din carried, she had an idea of its lethality. Verya took cover behind crates and began firing back. Blindingly taking shots around the cargo container as she tried to get away all at the same time. Trying to put distance between the assailants, herself, and her exit. She stood quickly and threw the dagger she’d been holding on to, nailing this unknown Rodian square in the gest. She barrel rolled behind another cluster of crates and took more shots at the remaining two.
Her back ached as her adrenalin started to wear down, an irritating buzzing rippled along the side of her neck. She peeked around her hiding place and saw Rezem carelessly looking around from his own hold off point, taking her chance at aiming a shot at him. She shot and missed once, with a second shot she managed to clip his neck. A painful looking hit at that.
Verya took her own chances and made a run for the door, darting between shots being hurdled her way and taking shots of her own. She rushed through the door, ignoring how the sand burned the soles of her feet, turning swiftly on her heels as her back brushed against the metal surface of the door. She took a final aim and nailed Rezem in the eye, watching him fall back, lifeless. Verya had lost sight of the man with the rifle and tripped over a hastily discarded speeder.
Scrambling to get up, Verya felt a dull pain spread across her forehead. The butt of the rifle ramming into her, sending her back into the sand.
Verya’s eyes struggled to get their vision back to normal. Wavering between foggy and doubled. Her ears ringing from the impact while a hot pain took refuge where the rifle made contact.
Even in this state, she wanted to finish the job. She struggled to aim her blaster at the man now hovering above her and knew this could be it. He kicked the blaster from her hand and dug the square heel of his boot, painfully, into her palm. Resting his full weight on it.
“Hope he doesn’t mind a dead assassin.” The slow drawl of his voice almost gave Verya comfort. Even as he aimed the rifle barrel over her, pointing directly over her heart, she wasn’t as scared to die in this moment.
Nothing prepared Verya to hear a guttural yelling and blaster fire ripping through the wind, soiling the silence of the dunes. Watching through blurred vision, the man was shot several times before going down, falling backwards like a sack of Bantha feed. Verya felt her body giving way to the exhaustion and heat mixing with the excruciating pain in her head and spine.
She drifted between darkness and partial consciousness. Looking up towards the twin suns and watching a pair of indistinguishable figures standing over her. Hope burning in her.
“D-din…Bo-ba?”
>>>
Everything hurt.
Verya wasn’t sure which part of her hurt more. Whether it be the burn on her back or the throbbing in her head. She was surprised if a concussion wasn’t added on to the list.
She groaned as her consciousness flooded back all too quickly. Her eyes slowly opening to find herself in an unfamiliar ten. She shot up as a reflex, terror etched in her eyes as she settled her gaze upon the Tusken she had freed.
She held up her hands, one empty while the other held a dripping cloth. Calming coos emanating from her.
Verya relaxed slightly, taking in her surroundings. A taller Tusken who looked male, judging by his build and stature alone, stood near the entrance, walking towards them. He nodded to Verya.
‘Thank you, for saving my betrothed. She told us of your bravery and begged for us to find you.’
Verya nodded, surprised at her ability to understand given how exhausted she was.
“It was the right thing to do.” Her hands were shaky as she signed, her voice wavered as well. Her stomach growled in need of sustenance and her throat was horrifically dry. The things she’d give to be able to have a bowl of Makaa’s breakfast porridge right now.
‘You must be starving.’
The female Tusken held out a pouch to Verya. Woven of a smooth fur pelt, looked to be possibly bantha. Upon her inspection she found dried meat inside. She looked up at her gracious hosts, both nodding fervently.
‘It’s not much, but until our hunting party return’s I hope it shall do.’ She turned and presented a small black object, resembling a speckled gourd. ‘Drink this. You’ll need your strength.’
Verya lowered the pouch to her lap and carefully held the small gourd.
‘It’s a black melon. An excellent source of water out here.’ She watched as Verya lurched back from her sip. ‘The flavor is one to get used to, but in time you’ll learn to like it.’
Verya breathed deeply and hissed as her back spasmed with pain.
‘Where do you hurt?’ Her companions worry was evident in how they leaned forward, inspecting Verya’s arms and face.
“My back.”
She gestured for Verya to move, patting the soft, fur and buckskin lined, cot.
Verya trusted this Raider more than she’d anticipated and felt safe enough to do as asked. She felt calm, gentle hands pull up er undershirt and bundle it under her arms. A cool cloth blotting the wound, causing Verya to hiss once more.
The Tusken patted her shoulder softly, returning to her task.
A slick, cold sheet was placed on her back. It felt as if three or four were placed before relief followed. The burning subsided and allowed Verya’s shoulder’s to relax. A tap on her shoulder requested her attention, so she turned her head to watch as the Tusken slowly signed.
‘Lay here for a bit, I need to grab some clean wrappings. Relax’
Verya nodded weakly, allowing herself to be cared for while her eyes grew heavy.
She wasn’t sure how long she had slumbered. Verya was awoken by a bright light peaking through a flap in the tent. She was on her back, surprised to find no pain as she laid. Verya rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up. Her skin tugged tightly against the burn and caused her to move carefully.
Her tent was being entered by two Tuskens. One being the woman she recognized while second being one she did not.
‘You’re awake.’
Verya nodded. “Did I sleep through the night?”
The Tusken nodded.
“What’s your name?” Verya’s voice sounded slow and lazy from drowsiness.
The Raider knelt at Verya’s bedside, taking her wrists in her hands. She unwrapped some bandages and inspected the skin, pleased by its progress and changed them into a fresh set of wrappings.
‘My name is Loxrei.’ She gestured to her companion. ‘This is my sister, Yaktu. She has come to offer her thanks for saving me.’
Verya looked to the taller female Raider. Her cowl adorned with similar opal to Loxrei but was also mixed with shards of obsidian around the eyes and forehead. She stepped back and bowed to Verya, kneeling on the floor as she continued lower, an act that she wasn’t expecting.
Yaktu bowed for quite some time before rising a few moments later.
‘Your kindness shall not be forgotten. You are welcome here always.’
Verya smiled, her signs bringing a warm feeling to her chest.
Loxrei patted Verya’s shoulder, nodding to lay down again. Verya picked up on what she meant, laying down on her chest.
She did her best to relax as the bandages and sheets were peeled away from her sensitive skin. The feeling wasn’t pleasant but also wasn’t as painful as she had expected it to be. The ache wasn’t nearly as bad as yesterday and the new salve covered sheets were a further welcomed relief to her raw skin.
Verya felt an additional tap on her shoulder and sat up, allowing Loxrei to wrap clean bandages around her chest and torso.
“Your kindness is a welcomed rarity on this planet.” Verya glanced at Yaktu. “I’ve been told your people do not mettle with the qualms of outsiders, so to say I am shocked that you came back for me and are caring for me now is an understatement.”
A noise that Verya took to being a laugh erupted from Yaktu.
‘Unlike those around us, we are a peaceful tribe. While some desire the blood of colonizers, we desire peace above all else. We will defend, when necessary, but we shall never turn away one in desperate need.’
Yaktu placed a pile of clothes beside Verya, nodding to them. ‘Change. Come out and meet those who wish to show their thanks.’
Yaktu left the tent and Loxrei followed soon after, bowing slightly to Verya as she turned to leave.
Typically, Verya was weary of strangers. She would never have willingly changed in a place she hadn’t pre-checked for hidden blow darts, poisons, or other various dangers. But she was surprised at how…at home she felt. The kindness here was familiar. It was much like how she felt when she first arrived at the palace and Boba decided to take care of her. That alone felt like a lifetime ago. Months of relearning how to live, how to smile, and how to trust again.
Here she was, adorning herself in cream and red colored robes from this peaceful Tusken tribe, walking out toa camp of kindhearted Raiders who all offered nothing but warmth to her.
Elders rushed up, some offering hugs while others offered pouches of offerings. All thanking her for saving their dear Loxrei. Children and teenagers rushed next. The youngest tugged at the hem of her dark harem pants, beckoning her to their level.
One played with her hair while another showed her a small idol which she was gifted promptly. The older ones wanted to show her around their camp as a small heard of five massiff’s flocked her way, licking her hand and shins as they walked. One massiff caught her eye, the way it loomed and inched into the pack was familiar. It nudged it’s muzzle under her hand, keeping close as she walked.
So much was happening at once that Verya wasn’t sure what to think. It was all so kind and she felt so welcomed that she didn’t mind the attention for once.
She sat with the children while they watched the older teens spar with one another, showing off their skills. Verya admired their gaderffii and suddenly felt sad. She missed Boba. She missed the palace and Din and Fennec. She dearly missed Makaa. Deep down, Verya knew that she as in no state to travel and would just have to wait until her strength had fully returned.
Instead she clapped and cheered as the next spar commenced. She decided to live in the moment rather than get lost in her own head. She wanted to remember these people forever.
>>>
The following days got easier and easier.
Verya required less bandages and by the first week she didn’t need the salve coated sheets for her burn. That felt like a minor victory.
She was sat on the sandy floor of Loxrei’s tent, one she had been happy to share with Verya.
The Tusken was braiding Verya’s hair, weaving in opal and obsidian stones into every other strand while she worked. Taking sections only on the front, nestled on either side of Verya’s face, and left the rest of her hair down. This was a custom that she was greatly enjoying. She was watching as Loxrei’s husband-to-be was cleaning his gaderffii, removing caked mud and sand from its beautiful carvings.
A standard practice, Verya had learned. When one is about to marry in this tribe, the new husband must spar their wife/spouse-to-be. An interesting tradition to Verya. It wasn’t meant to show who was stronger or superior to the other, but was instead meant to show the balance of their movements. How each move is calculated to match their partner. Like a dangerous dance.
They had been practicing for months and today was the day. Verya was told they were going to be heading to a sacred cave where the water springs once flowed. That is where they recover their stones for decoration and offer prayer to their Gods.
Verya was honored to be included. She drew patterns on her knee while Loxrei finished the final strand. Placing a gentle hand upon Verya’s shoulder to get her attention.
“Are you excited?” Verya’s voice was bright. This was the most exciting thing she’s ever experienced.
“More than you know.’ Loxrei looked up to her husband-to-be. ‘Zazha and myself have been betrothed for many moon cycles. Waiting for the right time…today is that day.’
She rose and extended a hand to Verya, helping her to her feet.
‘Yaktu was married last great moon cycle. Her bonding ceremony signaled a time of great change. It was on that night that a star had fallen t the dunes, blessing our sands with great harvests for a generation to come.’
Verya followed close behind Loxrei, watching how she signed and handed Verya her gaderffii to carry.
‘And then you came.’ She turned to Verya, studying her intently. ‘You saved my life while almost losing your own…because you live, I may live.’
Loxrei placed a gentle hand on Verya’s heart, touching the other hand over her own.
‘The sands have blessed me with a sister in a nontraditional sense. You are family now.’
Verya could have cried. Loxrei took Verya’s hand in her own and led her out of the tent. The pair winding through eager tribe members to get to their bantha. It was a massive beast, a beautiful beast. Verya ha never been so close to one before, it’s wooly fur was rough and soft all at once. It rubbed a wet nose upon Verya’s exposed shoulder and seemed to be nuzzling her.
Loxrei helped to boost Verya up onto the beast before climbing up herself. She sat behind Verya, gripping the reigns as she chortled and growled a command. The Tusken language was so beautiful and unique to Verya. One she wished she understood without sign.
The suns were beginning to set. They had a few hours left before it would be pitch black out in the dunes. Verya swayed with the movements of the bantha, humming to herself.
She ghosted her fingers across her neck, still mourning the missing necklace Vesklain had ripped from her. Verya wished she had the foresight to go and find where the slimy bastard had hidden it. It was the only thing she that Boba and Din had gifted her together. The last thing she had to remember them by incase she never saw them again. A thought she prayed wouldn’t be fate.
The wool shawl around her shoulders was a welcomed gift. The wind began to stir and it felt as if a ghostly chill was pricking little needles against Verya’s skin.
She’d never realized how comfortable the Tusken people dressed themselves. It made complete sense why Boba picked that to be the one thing he followed from their customs, that she was aware of. The last few days had left Verya wondering if this tribe knew Boba, or at least knew of him. Wondered if there could be a way to send word of where she was. For now they were nothing but dreams.
Loxrei dismounted first. The gaping maw of the cave was a bit intimidating, but in the setting suns it looked beautiful.
Verya could made out some gem stones in the rocks with how the light bounced off its surface. A mesmerizing sight indeed.
The remaining members of the tribe arrived and Verya followed them inside.
Winding around pillars of ancient stone, ceilings littered with stalactites of gems and minerals hanging above them, reminding Verya of a cave she hid out in on Hoth. She could make out the long-abandoned streambeds. The winding lines and gaping pools long naked of their life-giving liquid.
Once they entered the center of the cave, a vast open chamber came into view. A vast dome ceiling littered with stalactites, gemstones, and carvings surrounded them. Man made rows had been carved out of the walls, making way to a steadily rising carved terraces. Walls etched with carvings of long extinct beasts, great battles, and glorious victories decorated their craggily surfaces. Verya followed Loxrei to the front where she was directed to sit.
Yaktu sat beside Verya and nodded. She took Verya’s face in her hands, moving her to face Yaktu. She held two pots in her lap filled with bright, colorful powder. One a dazzling white and the other a blinding yellow. She began to paint her skin with a delicate touch. Each line and dot were placed with meticulous intent. A practice she vaguely remembered from her own people.
Loxrei seemed excited to see the finished result, clapping her hands together and erupting in gleeful chirps and growls.
Verya felt…weird. She couldn’t explain it, but she could FEEL the earth around her. Feel the way it whined under pressure from the planets crust in constant motion deep in the core. Felt how the energy rippled around her with every step of the Tuskens excitedly awaiting the bonding ceremony. It was a surreal feeling, but was also one she was oddly familiar with.
It reminded her of the odd serenity she felt when meditating with Luke. Or when she had started meditating herself every morning. But this felt worlds stronger. It was like there was an invisible pull tugging at Verya’s mind in ways she couldn’t place in its odd familiarity.
She could feel movement beneath her feet. Not in vibrations or in the sense of danger, but in life. She could feel life beneath the rocky surface. Verya wanted to pull it to the surface, to give into this off itch, but couldn’t. Not to the fullest that her mind said was possible. Like something was stopping her.
She must have zoned out. Yaktu was signing praise to Verya, something about how she looked ethereal or something. Verya shook her mind out of the clouds and returned to the present. Deep vibrations of what reminded Verya of war drums, pelting contagious beats. Verya swayed slightly to its rhythm.
Loxrei and Zazha were circling each other, their gaderffii acting as a center point. Their durasteel tips digging into the clay like dust, tracing a growing spiral as they continued to circle. Each raising a hand, their palms pressed together for a moment until they broke away. Their dance had begun.
Verya was captivated how the pair moved in harmony, one stepping back as the other stepped in, a hand tracing across the back of shoulders while the other followed with a rolling neck. The sounds that erupted from their clubs and staffs colliding against the others was hard a hollow. Reverberating against the rocks just as the drums did.
Everything moved so fluidly, so quickly, that Verya was convinced it would never end. They would keep on dancing until the end of time. That was the case until the final drum beat and both raised their clubs before slamming them into the ground in unison. It was mere centimeters from hitting the other person, chills running through Verya while she watched her friends breathing heavily.
The feeling quickly returned.
Verya looked around, wondering if anyone else was feeling this, but found herself to be the only one. She stood as those around her did. Yaktu rushed to her sister’s side, adding to the growing crowd around the couple. Verya kept to the edge, still wary about being in such a packed, tight space. She walked around the mass of tribe members, smiling as children raced around her. There was that odd pull she’d felt taking her towards one of the dried-up streambeds.
She looked down at it inquisitively. The chatter and hollers of those congratulating the couple began to fade out. Drowning out as Verya began feeling as if she were alone, kneeling down to inspect this relic of the past. A past where Tatooine had been a sprawling sea, full of life and of green. Now nothing but a barren sandy wasteland…or as it seemed.
Verya ran her fingers through the strangely cool earth. Feeling like smooth clay at times but bone dry the further down the basin she stroked. That magnetic pull dulled once Verya felt connected to the environment around her. She curled her fingers over the earth and slowly pulled her hand up, taking some clay and dirt with her. Verya could swear the sound of roaring water was filling her ears.
The excitement buzzed once more as Verya felt a hand clapping on her shoulder. She looked up in shock, her thoughts lost to the sands. Yaktu was exuberant at her side, kneeling and splashing her hand in something cold and wet.
Cold.
Wet.
Water splashed on Verya’s forehead, her forearms, and soaked into her knees. She looked down and was further shocked to see water rushing down the basin, rising as it flowed. It filled the dead stream, igniting life back into its eons of dry, desolate desert. She stood up and rushed back the way they came, following the water as it retook the dead streams. The cave was an oasis.
Verya wanted to know how this happened. How this water got there. It was incredible.
“Wizard.” Her voice low, almost reverent if not a tad confused.
Yaktu had been joined by a few younger members of the tribe, some elders followed close behind. Verya stood from examining another filling pool, moving to allow other to fill in around this now flooding stream. She walked back towards the entrance of the cave and saw all the formally bone-dry ravines flowing, trickling with water from rocks that haven’t seen the liquid for generations.
>>>
Zazha watched as his wife and their new friend, Verya, sat amongst the youngest of the tribe. Watching them enjoy their breakfast in earnest. He held a scrap of buck skin close to his chest, looking down a the odd symbol he etched on while watching Loxrei tend to Verya's wounds. He couldn't make out what it meant; an odd half circle, some leaves, it was all over the place.
He straightened up as a traveling band from a nearby tribe settled in at the edge of camp, unloading their wares and items available for trade. He knew they had a close relation to those living near the colonizer settlements and may offer up some kind of answer as to what it meant.
"Greetings my friends. I hope your travel was safe and uneventful." Zazha took the arm of his dear friend, Orien.
"As uneventful as you could expect."
Zazha nodded, pulling the symbol from his person. "I found this odd symbol on some abandoned cargo out in the desert, no one her knows what it is. Do any of your people recognize it?"
Orien takes the skin, examines the symbol and ponders it for a moment. He hands it off to his companion who nods fervently. "That's the symbol of Boba Fett. He was the lone survivor of the tribe the Pykes exterminated last spring."
Zazha glanced to his wife and their new friend, sadness filling his chest. He had heard about the attack on that tribe, but knew no one who survived. He knew that deep down this must have been who Verya was always talking about in her sleep. "Where can I find him?"
Orien shrugged. "I don't know, but if you travel towards the city, there's a small town. They have what's called a 'lawman', they may know."
Zazha thanked his friends for the information and walked back towards the fire pit where Loxrei and Verya were huddled, he placed a hand on Loxrei's shoulder as he spoke. "Care for Verya, I think I have a way to get her home."
Loxrei turns back, Verya turning as well, smiling up at Zazha. He nodded to her and pressed his forehead to Loxrei. "I shall take a hunting party and go for the town where the 'lawmen' reside. I shall return with this Boba Fett."
Loxrei nodded once more. "Travel safe, my love. Bring back what she needs."
Zazha stood and called his hunting party, explaining as quickly as possible while they boarded their speeders. Explaining why they were rushing to the city of 'lawmen'.
Notes:
>>>
New word in this chapter:
-Vhek'Haatir: A Tothperian word which means "The idea of Weakness or Inferiority", strong slur. Like calling one a "weak ass bitch"
Chapter 20: Scarred Homecoming
Summary:
So much has happened over the course of two weeks. So much pain. So much taken, so it's only fair that something finally be returned.
>>>
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been nearly two weeks since the attack that left Makaa scarred.
The search was all but consuming. Whether it was Boba and Din spending hours of the night and early morning to track down leads or Fennec canvasing the workers district for what felt like days on end.
Sleep was now considered a commodity in the palace; that first week being the worst of it. No one had the desire to sleep even when Skad and Boba could barely keep their heads up while combing through hours of security footage or tips gathered by the rest of the mods. When Makaa would have usually forced everyone to rest it was replaced with her offering her skills to help, pushing herself past the point of exhaustion on more than one occasion.
That was where Boba personally drew the line.
Once that first week had wrapped up, their leads had all but dried up. Most leading nowhere and offering no conclusions on where their slimy Trandoshan was holding up. Makaa’s anxiety was skyrocketing and that left her stressed beyond functioning.
She had been picking up on her cleaning routines as her stress grew. Din had watched her stress clean the kitchen one morning and was concerned she was going to scrub a hole through the polished, stone finish of her counter. She had been mindlessly scrubbing the same spot for a few minutes until a droid pulled her from her thoughts before Din could intervene. That was just one space she had spent her hours in. The throne room was impeccably clean, more so than usual. She had organized the decorative tributes that Boba liked to have on display and the treasury was organized to such a manic degree that Boba could have found his credits sorted by color, size, polish, as well as date. The records sorted perfectly. It left everyone wondering if the Togruta even slept.
Ierus was certain he had found Makaa in the same place on the steps of the throne room one morning. He saw her cleaning the steps late one night and found her in the same spot the following morning. It was concerning. So much so that he advised Boba to have someone watch Makaa to ensure she got the rest she required.
Din was just as stressed and irritable as Fennec and Boba were. He was taking the whole ordeal rather personally once their leads left them no closer to finding Verya. He was grateful that Grogu was unharmed and, overall, happy. It would seem that Verya effectively spared him from witnessing Makaa being beaten as badly as she was.
The peace that once filtered through these halls had been replaced by a concoction of anger mixed with anxiety. Filtering between Fennec and Boba the most when it came to anger. While Boba and Fennec shared the collective stress of the rest of the palace, they were full of rage. A rage that Din wasn’t used to seeing from them.
Boba and Fennec were usually the calm and collected pair. Neither acting as rashly as they would have alone, always keeping the other in check. Since that first week they were both short fused and sharp with their words. They were usually cool, collected, but were now left unpredictable and deadly to those who may try to pull a fast one in court.
Like this morning.
Din was worried that court would have been a terrible idea, but was promptly reminded by Zorec that this would be a good opportunity to gather intel. The ex-commando was proving to be very useful. He helped Din and Boba install bugs around the vast throne room and the steps and stairs leading from the space. Acting as their ears while court was in session. It also seemed that Boba was a ticking time bomb with his emotions left unchecked.
Boba had been less lenient with those looking to try and get by on shorting him in tributes. Where he would have let them go with a stern warning, taking some form of collateral as insurance to get what he was owed, he was now on the extreme end of punishments. Someone had been bold enough to call out Boba for coming short on his end of a deal and was left with one arm less than what he’d entered with. Krrsantan, however, was enjoying the newfound rage in Boba as it meant he got to do what he did best. Tear limbs off of feeble bodies.
And again, this morning was no different, it would seem. Din was still worried that court would be a bad idea, but was eager to test out the new bugs. He posted himself out in the back of the throne room, slinking behind the crowds as they filtered through for their chance to meet with Boba. He stood back and studied those who entered, who they spoke too and lingered around. IT was like a game. Reminding Din of his days canvasing for a bounty, except now he had no quarry and was instead left with a million jumbled pieces that were impossible to sort. He was listening.
It seemed that court was going to get very interesting.
Din spotted a low-level spice dealer that Boba had been watching for a few months now. A Twi’lek who assumed himself to be smarter than everyone around him, a level of cockiness that was bound to get him in trouble one day. Din remembered the first day he entered the throne room and demanded Boba allow him to deal spice through the palace and Boba was close to just shooting him until Fennec reminded him what was at stake. Instead, Boba offered a deal. If the Twi’lek turned in competition in Mos Espa he could continue to deal OUTSIDE of the city and palace territory.
This dealer, Sedhar, had been a known issue since day one. Boba itched to exterminate him just because he was annoying him whenever he came to court, but never had a good reason. Fennec offered to solve the problem, but Boba was still determined to rule through respect rather than fear.
But this morning, could be different.
Din hummed as he watched Sedhar enter. The Twi’lek was taller than Din, a bright orange complexion littered with yellow stripes and red eyes. He wasn’t built by any means, but he claimed to be one to over throw Krrsantan…a show Din would have paid to watch just to see Sedhar fail.
Sedhar nodded to Din, boldly slapping a hand on his pauldron. “Ah, Mando, why so glum? It’s a glorious day for court.”
It took everything in Din’s self-restraint to not drop Sedhar where he stood. Instead of remained silent and nodded briskly. Biting his tongue as Sedhar left and approached someone he knew. Din just stood back and watched the pair, stalking the edge of the crowd as they moved. He was giddy the moment he watched Sedhar slip a heavy looking pouch into the other Twi’leks hands as he left court.
‘Finally.’ Din was very excited to finally have a reason to mess with Sedhar.
“Boba. I spotted Sedhar just a moment ago. He just slipped what appears to be spice to the Twi’lek you’d just released.”
Din wasn’t sure what Boba would do, but was eager to watch.
He watched as Boba’s helmet perked up slightly, scanning the crowd before also settling on Sedhar, who was now loudly conversing with a moisture farmer waiting to speak with Boba. Sedhar had been so careful, never doing anything so boldly in court before, it would be a very costly mistake.
Boba sat up as Sedhar moved forward, patting the farmer on the back as he broke from the crowd. The moment he walks up to Boba and bows, he begins jabbering on and on about something that Boba couldn’t care to decipher. He knew that Sedhar was just trying to push his luck on a deal they had been having issues closing in terms of his ‘dealings’, but Boba honestly didn’t have the patience for this miscreant today.
“As you know, fair daimyo, I’ve brought in dozens of my competition and now feel it’s time to engage in a reneging on our deal. How about allowing small dealings in the market, spice does have some wonderous benefits in terms of-“
Boba raised a hand, silencing Sedhar suddenly.
“Do you take me for a fool, Sedhar?” His voice cold behind the modifier.
The question leaves Sedhar very confused.
“Daimyo, I don’t understand.”
Boba sighed. “Do I look stupid. To you. Do I look like a stupid man?”
Boba’s patience wearing thin. He wanted Sedhar to just admit it, daring him even.
Sedhar stood his ground. A sly smile spreading across his face with his hands behind his back.
“Why of course not. You’re very observant, my lord. I just fail to see your point in asking.”
Boba tilted his head, studying Sedhar and noting how he had a subtle shake in his shoulders. He probably knew he’d been caught.
“Well. Allow me to enlighten you.”
He leaned forward and slid his hand along the armrest of the throne, his fingers pulling at the latch under the mouth of the decorative beast at the front of the throne. He watched as Sedhar panicked, realizing the spot he was standing had just gave way, sending him into the pit none have survived. This was the fist time Boba had actually sent someone into the pit since taking over court. He never wanted to use fear the way Jabba or Bibb did, but if there was one thing he wouldn’t tolerate right now, it was disrespect.
The faces of those still in court seemed to drain of color. Many looked fearful and clutched their chests as the screams of Sedhar rang through the room. The sounds of him being torn apart by an equally angry Ca’tra.
“Let this be a lesson; anyone caught dealing in my court or in Mos Espa, will meet the same fate.”
Hushed whispers littered from those leaving court. A display that left two nobles very confused as they descended the steps into the throne room. 8D8 approached them without hesitation.
“Court is nearly finished, gentlemen. What business do you have with, Lord Fett?”
Two very dashing men looked between themselves and up at Boba around the droid, the shorter one smiled. “What everyone else wants, a chance to talk business.”
8D8 nodded and stepped aside, allowing them to pass.
Din stood close to the entrance, a hand on the rifle slung across his chest. He examined the men as they passed him. Both were impeccably dressed, clearly coming from one of the wealthier families. He didn’t recognize them, they weren’t apart of that first wave of nobles that scouted Boba out in those first few months after he took over, but knew that they were going to be trouble.
Neither bowed or offered any sliver of reverence that many others held when approaching the throne. The taller one was even cockier than Sedhar had been, a hand planted on his hip as he sized up Fennec, blatantly checking her out and even looking beyond her to Makaa who was cataloging the newest additions to the treasury.
“What business do you have?” Boba wasn’t interested in playing games.
The taller one snapped back to reality and smirked. “What, are manners optional?”
Boba ignored the statement. “Court is nearly finished. I am a very busy man and will only ask one more time. What business do you have?”
Fennec tightened her hold on her sniper rifle, not liking how they were checking her out.
“My, my, seems the stories are true, Grizza. A man of few kind words for those above him.” The taller man whispered to his companion.
Grizza just chuckled. “What would you expect, Drare? No clones were ever designed with manners in mind.”
Boba was sure if he could roll his eyes any harder then they would burst behind his skull. These two were foolish and testing his resolve. “If you came here to insult me then you have no business.”
Boba stood and waved them off. “We are done here. You can go now.”
Grizza glared and stepped forward. “Done? We haven’t even begun. Fett, I am here for the payment due.” He threw a rolled-up parchment at Boba’s feel. “You signed a deal with my father’s esquire when you first took over for Fortuna and I’m owed payment for my services.”
Fennec picked up the parchment before Boba had a chance to react. She unfurled it and read, cocking a brow before handing it to Boba.
“We do not pay with women anymore. Haven’t you heard?” She was also wearing thin on patience.
Grizza shrugged. “The contract is legally binding, it’s not my fault our great daimyo never learned how to read…you’d think the great Jango would have educated his spawn.”
Boba growled and tore the parchment in half. “Mind your tongue, boy.”
Grizza stepped forward once more, stepping a foot on the first step to the throne. “I’m owed payment and I refuse to leave without it.” He looked to Makaa as she stepped around the throne, inching closer to Fennec. “I believe time with Fortuna’s main girl would be payment enough…why else keep her around if not to be used, right?”
That was the final straw. Fennec had heard enough and decided she could deal with this in the one way she knew how, she drew her blaster and fired. She shot Grizza between the eyes and watched him fall to the grated floor. Drare stood there in shock, looking between his dead friend and Fennec. He glanced at Boba and simply bowed before scurrying off.
Fennec was always quiet in court, but since the attack she had been fierce and sharp with the more vocal intrusions. This was the second man she’d executed in court that week. The first one was on Boba’s suggestion when he’d been caught stealing from the tributes, but this one was personal. She holstered her blaster and stalked off after Drare without so much as a second word to anyone, much less to Boba.
She’d threatened the lives of two other nobles, but this one got under her skin in a way that she wasn’t used to. He reminded her of the men that Makaa had described. The ones that were cocky and arrogant, making lewd remarks about using her body before beating her that night.
It was a shock that she’d been gone that whole night, only returning the following morning. She looked tired in court but was very pleased once news began getting back to Boba that Drare was found that morning in his room. He had been beaten viciously and left strung by his ankles from the ceiling. No one knew what had happened and he refused to implicate the person responsible…mainly because Fennec had threatened to return and take the ‘family jewels’ if he so much as breathed in the presence of another woman or uttered her being responsible.
“Fennec?” Boba was amused as the assassin leaned over to hear him.
“Anyone bold enough to disrespect you and to be friends with a disgusting creature deserves to be used as a pinata.”
That morning was mundane in comparison to that day prior.
>>>
Everyone in the palace was a collective mess regardless. Few sleeping more than a few hours, three of them turning into loose cannons while Makaa was a cleaning machine.
She’d reorganized Verya’s room for the third time since the week prior. Even sewing a new blanket for her friend’s room once she had overseen the blaster marks being cleaned. It was clear she was running out of places to clean once again. Makaa was realizing that she was getting restless being cooped up in the palace and actually desired to go outside for the first time since that terrible night.
Makaa walked into Boba’s room the moment she woke up and wasn’t surprised to find him awake as well. He was reading over a data-pad when she walked around his desk and leaned her hips against the wooden surface.
“Boba?” Makaa folded her arms around her chest and tossed her left lekku around her neck. “I want to go into the markets today.”
Boba looked up from his reading, surprised at the request. “Really?”
Makaa nodded.
“Well that can be arranged. Have Fennec take you…” He took pause and looked over to Din as he was finishing pulling his gloves on, fully encased in beskar. “Din, why don’t you go along with them. I can’t have Fennec…hanging anymore nobles out to dry.”
Din picked up his helmet and stood beside Makaa, a knowing smile on his face. “That would be a tragedy. Probably not as bad as what she could do to any unsuspecting cleaning maids…I hear she has quite the ferocious appetite for their necks.”
Makaa glared, adjusting her lekku to hide a prominent hickey that may or may not have been gifted to her by said assassin after she returned from hanging bastards by their ankles.
“Oh up yours, Djarin.” She rolled her eyes and shoved passed him. “It’s not as bad as the bite I watched you leaving on Boba’s ass.”
Boba’s head shot up, shocked as he turned to Din. “You said she didn’t see anything.”
Din shrugged. “What? You weren’t complaining when I had my head buried between your thighs last night.”
Leaving was the best decision Din had made that morning, narrowly missing the hands of vengeance that Boba threatened on him. Deciding to just head down to the loading bay and wait for Fennec and Makaa to meet him there a few minutes later.
>>>
The markets were always busy in the mornings and this morning was no different.
Despite the scorching suns baring down on the people darting from stall to stall, everyone looked eager to get their errands done. Makaa being the happiest one there.
She stopped at her usual places, grabbing spices and ingredients for dinner and made a point to stop at a stall selling various types of statues and figurines. She had been getting into collected them since Boba had received many as a tribute over the last few months. Her bags were beginning to fill as she wound around stalls and bartered when needed, a sight that Fennec and Din could never get board of.
Makaa had gotten more comfortable in her own skin since the attack, something Fennec was happy to witness happening.
It was rather surprising to both Fennec and Din that Makaa was walking around the market in a rather form fitting cropped shirt; beige and fitting to her sides comfortably while exposing her abdomen. It wasn’t skimpy by any means, it only exposed three inches of midriff, max. But those three inches were unheard of for Makaa. She’d been dressing in full coverage clothes for the last four years since Boba freed her, but she’d felt her confidence returning recently. Her harem pants even hung a little lower on her hips than usual, exposing half of the glowing panel she’d received from the modifier a week prior. Makaa wanted to wear it as a badge of honor.
She held her head high as she traversed the market, making a b-line to a familiar shop.
At the end of the market, just a few stores down from the jeweler, was a fabric shop. A clothing boutique she had been going to for years. She had grown very attached to the owners as well.
Back while under Jabba, she had never been allowed to go into the markets like how she does now. The only time she would see those outside of the palace were either during court, in the pleasure rooms, or whenever Jabba needed to make public appearances. Then she’d be paraded around on his litter like a piece of prized meat. Barely dressed, like he was putting her on display in order to garner more interest in those who’d sell their very souls to Jabba if it meant getting a taste of her.
Under Bibb Fortuna it was no different. He’d bring her around the markets on rare occasions, but mainly he would employ the talents of two tailors from the market to fit himself and Makaa with their finest robes. Or in Makaa’s case, their lustiest bikinis and dresses that left her feeling more naked than clothed. Though there were rare occasions that he’d allow them to gift her with more covering numbers that she was permitted to wear only to sleep in, that didn’t stop Makaa from searching them out once being freed.
She waltzed through the crowd as the shop came into view, side stepping through a group of children, offering them a warm smile while Fennec debated on punting one of them.
“Now I don’t know about you two,” She turned to look between Fennec and Din. “But a nice walk through the market always calms me.”
Fennec whipped her head around in disbelief when a child barreled into her and uttered sneers rather than an apology.
“Makaa…you sure? Last I checked, being plowed down by hoards of screaming children is far from calming.”
Makaa shrugged. “It’s not calming for everyone then. You like shooting droids to unwind and I like screaming children. To each their own.”
She approached the entrance to the shop and entered without a second thought, pushing the linen cover aside.
The shop was larger than anticipated. Walls covered by bolts of fabric; shelves stuffed to the brim. Colors ranging from darker than night and the brightest of neon’s; a range that left both Din and Fennec feeling their eyes straining. For Makaa, however, this was her happy place.
She slid her hand along soft silks, brocades, and cotton. Finding several that she had use for and began picking them up. She barely made it to the second isle before having six bolts in her arms. Th spools of reds and pinks made Makaa smile, ideas already flooding through her head on what she could create with them once she was back in the palace, some would be set aside for work and leaving the palace decorated while the others were strictly for her hobby.
Makaa was handing her finds off to Fennec when she heard movement from the back room. Just beyond the front counter she could see the curtain move aside as two small Bothans walked through. An elderly couple, both shades of orange and yellow, speckled with white fur around their ears, muzzle, and eyes. The shorter one was a bustling woman, a spring in her step that vastly contradicted her age.
She scampered from the back room, data pad in hand, her tail thrashing excitedly once she laid eyes on Makaa.
“Oh, do my eyes deceive me?” She pushed the small wire spectacles up her muzzle as she squinted. “Is that my lovely Makaa?”
She was followed from the backroom by a slightly taller male, arms full of bolts of fabrics, hobbling behind her.
Din awkwardly watched the male Bothan struggle with his fabric and strode forward, stepping aside as the lady approached, quietly taking the bolts from the man and effortlessly carries them to the counter.
Makaa squealed excitedly, clapping her hands together as she kneels down to her level.
“Naana! It’s definitely me. Hi, pop-pop!”
She could barely contain her excitement as the small Bothan enveloped Makaa in a tight embrace.
“My dear, you’ve been away for far too long.”
Makaa sighed, trying to forget the last two weeks. “I know…it’s been a really nutty two weeks.”
She turned to look at Fennec, smiling with tears brimming in her eyes. It seemed the small Bothan noticed. The emotions were clearly there, she noticed how this hug seemed to linger longer and held tighter than normal.
Din placed the fabric on the counter and looked down at the shot man before him, a tad uncomfortable with the way he was being examined.
“Oh dear heavens. What do they feed you Mandalorian’s? Children?”
Din was very confused, stepping back slightly and clearing his throat.
“Uh…no…not that I’m aware of that is.”
Makaa released her dear friend and followed as she was led to a small sitting area behind the counter. It was a room used to conduct fittings for clients, a place that Makaa was used to being during her rare outings with Fortuna. Nowadays, it was her favorite place to unwind and drink tea with her friends.
It was comical, however. The table and chairs were smaller than average, looking like they were designed for small children to play at. A tight squeeze for poor Din, he and Fennec looked so out of place in these small chairs while Makaa appeared to be at home despite also barely fitting.
“Tell me, how is everything? Boba taking good care of you?”
Makaa smiled, holding her cup out to receive another serving of tea.
“He’s doing good, Naan…I mean he’s a bit tense these days, but good nonetheless.” There was a hint of sadness in Makaa’s tone.
The male Bothan growled.
“We’d heard from Taznan, that jeweler at the end of the street. He told us what happened at the palace…the attack, that is.”
Both Din and Fennec tensed up as the attack was mentioned. A topic they weren’t eager to discuss.
Makaa nodded. “You’d heard correct, Rorsk. There was an attack,” She sighed and placed her cup aside “Boba’s handling it…we all are.”
Naan placed her kettle down and set a plate of powdered cookies between Din and Fennec.
“On a brighter note, seems we need to sew some new clothes, my dear…you’ve grown.”
Makaa nearly laughed at the statement.
“Naana, I haven’t grown since I was 14. I think you do need to get you do need to get your eyes checked.”
Naan eyed the hem of Makaa’s pants, leaning forward to tug them down and watching how they slid back up above her ankle.
“My dear, these are nearly half an inch above your ankle. Nonsense. I won’t hear any of it, I’ll have a new set of clothes sent to the palace by the end of the week.”
Naan ushered herself to her work station and began making notes, Rorsk following to help his wife gather the materials needed to take Makaa’s measurements. While the two were distracted, Fennec leaned over to Makaa.
“I thought you said you didn’t have family on Tatooine.” Her voice hushed as she spoke.
Makaa looked to Fennec before taking another sip of her tea, pondering her response for a moment.
“After I was brought here…they were one of the first people I met who showed me kindness.” Turning to watch the couple fondly, watching how the fussed over one another in glee.
“Over the years, they’ve kind of just adopted me…while I truly have no family out there…they have become my family. Even before Boba and you…and Din…Naan and Rorsk Geil’lil are the closest thing I have to parents now.”
Before Fennec could push the subject any further, Rorsk returned and began throwing countless questions at Din and Fennec about anything and everything. Makaa was very amused to watch Din flustered as Rorsk asked him whether he would ever consider Makaa as a mate or if Fennec was an option.
Makaa could have saved him and Fennec from the questions of her old friend, but she was too enamored and amused to stop it.
>>>
That first week since the attack, Fennec had noticed how she and Makaa had become inseparable. Their first kiss together making it that much more difficult to keep apart.
Makaa clung to Fennec most hours of the day when she wasn’t out with Boba and Din in search of additional leads in Mos Espa. Fennec had taken what happened to Makaa and Verya personally, the fact that Verya was still missing plagued her.
There have been rare moments of sweetness since then.
Fennec would sneak kisses from Makaa while patrolling the halls or in the first few hours of the morning before their day had to start. They’d also started taking turns in terms of who’s bed they’d sleep in that night; even though Fennec preferred the comfort and space of Makaa’s bed. There was a plethora of more space in Makaa’s bed, Fennec wondered if that had something to do with all the meticulously placed weapons throughout her room, beneath both mattresses and pillows that could have affected the space. She wasn’t sure though.
An act that Makaa proclaimed never bothered her in the slightest.
Like most mornings, Fennec woke first. She had awoken to find Makaa cuddled into her chest, one of her favorite sights as of late. Fennec was tracing the crip, white markings along Makaa’s shoulder. Her head propped up on the palm of her hand while her fingers pushing her messy hair back from her eyes. Makaa was breathing softly, evenly. It had been another rough night for the pair, Makaa plagued by nightmares.
They were sleeping in Fennec’s room tonight.
She had woken Fennec with her whimpers. Fennec assumed they were under attack and shot up, armed with the blaster she left under her pillow. Instead of finding assailants, she found Makaa curled in on herself. She found them alone in the dark room, the only light being from the full moon out their window. She saw no threats but just the wall across the room that had been left with seven blaster burns from when Makaa had been the first one to wake from a nightmare.
It was common, Fennec learned, for Makaa to wrap her body around her knees, one hand gripping a lekku in one hand while the other wrapped around her legs. It took a lot of muscle and kind whispers for Fennec to manage Makaa’s terrors. And it took even more time to coax her out of it and lull her back into a deep, peaceful slumber.
Usually all it took was for Fennec to allow herself to be turned into a human pillow, but tonight was different. Once Fennec was calm and her blaster placed aside, she turned to her balled up companion. She got Makaa to wake with a few careful pats on her back and was quickly at the business end of a blade. Makaa had a knife pointed to Fennec, the tip of the blade shaking against the tip of her nose. Makaa was in tears once she allowed Fennec to remove the blade from her grasp.
Typically, one would be rattled by such a reaction. Fennec wasn’t as rattled as she was concerned.
This was the first time that Makaa had grabbed a weapon and aimed it at her. A part of her was angered that those bastards had done this to Makaa, someone who had been working so hard to rebuild their life since the Hutts and Bibb Fortuna had made it hell for so long. She’d been working on fixing those ill-feelings and had been getting stronger and much more confident.
Now it was like that whole part of her had been shattered once again. It was painful to see.
Makaa had been teary eyed when Fennec had woken her, but once she realized that a shaky dagger was pointed at Fennec, now Makaa was sobbing. Collapsing into Fennec’s chest, wrapping her arms around her. She would switch between sobs and incoherent babbles. Fennec was able to make out something about Verya and knew it was more unintentional guilt that Makaa had not only been left behind, but had survived.
Fennec had been talking to Makaa about how incredible she had survived, but the woman seldom believed her. She felt guilty that her dear friend was out there, suffering all alone, and Makaa was here. Comfortable in a warm bed with fennec to take care of her.
She eventually cried herself back to sleep. Fennec barely slept, only gaining maybe an hour or so at the most, but that’s what led us here. To allow Fennec this peaceful moment in the early morning suns, gazing upon what she has labeled as an angel.
“Fennec…I can feel you starring.” Makaa grumbled into Fennec’s forearm.
Fennec had been so distracted by how peaceful Makaa looked that she wasn’t aware she’d been slowly waking up.
“Can’t blame me, you’re gorgeous when you sleep.”
“Babe, that’s a little creepy, but because it’s you, I’ll allow it.”
Makaa’s eyes finally gave in, opening and looking up at Fennec through slow and sleepy blinks. She slowly leaned up and stole a kiss from Fennec, morning kisses being her favorite by far. Fennec gave in as Makaa wrapped an arm around her torso and tugged her around Makaa’s body. She settled upon Makaa’s plush thighs, straddling her as if she were a delicate piece of art to be handled with care.
Fennec was quickly getting lost in the moment, feeling Makaa slide her hands up the assassin’s side as her thumbs curled under the hem of her top. She smirked against her lips.
“Makaa,” Fennec leaned down to steal another peck. “I have court today…baby…”
Makaa purred against Fennec, her nails digging into the fabric of Fennec’s clothes.
“And I have needs.” She was close to tearing Fennec’s top off.
A moment that was cut very short as 8D8 clambered into the room. “Oh my! It would seem I have interrupted.”
Makaa’s head falling back onto the pillow while Fennec glares over her shoulder. A stare down commenced between her and the droid. He just stood there while Fennec;s hands shamelessly sat beneath the curve of Makaa’s breasts.
She waited a second before speaking. “And are you going to leave?”
8D8 thought for a moment. “I fear if I stay then I may be configured into scrap metal…I’ll return later.”
And with him leaving, so was the mood.
>>>
“Tannti, I swear you’re lying to me.”
Cobb was laughing over his drink, engaging in a lively conversation with Tannti over whether or not the man had ever really been a top-rated pod racer.
“Marshal, I’m serious. You should have seen me then! The ladies couldn’t get enough of me.”
Cobb looked to Scott and the pair just rolled their eyes. “Whatever you say.”
Their leisure was short lived when someone rushed into the cantina. Julyn, she owned the general store next door, she looked panicked.
“Julyn? Something wrong?” Scott was deeply concerned.
She panted and shook her head. “Brayx, my son, he just came back from Mos Eisley….he stumbled on something terrible out at that old dune lookout.”
Cobb leaned back and looked at Julyn with a mix of intrigue and worry. “The spice den?”
She nods. “He saw the speeders and stopped when he-when he saw the body.”
That got Cobb and Scott up.
“Stay in town, we’ll check it out.” Cobb tossed some credits on the table and turned to leave. “And tell Brayx to stay out of spice territory.”
---
Scott and Cobb slide off their speeders, the spice den in their sights. There was indeed a cluster of speeders outside, but that wasn’t uncommon.
Scott hummed. “Sheriff, you sure it’s that dyer? Brayx has a rather vivid imagination.”
Cobb leads the way, nodding in agreement. “Oh, I know…but I made a promise to a friend I’s check out ant leads-“
He stops in his tracks as the body of a dead Rodian, half buried in the sand, laid in their way. Cobb turned to his deputy and withdrew his blaster.
“Watch my back. This could get ugly.”
---
“Din, please, if you’re going to keep looking at me like that I won’t be responsible for what I do next.”
Boba had barely finished his food when Din began making advances. Fennec wasn’t paying attention to either of them, rather she was glaring holes into the side of 8D8’s head for reasons she wouldn’t disclose.
“What? You can’t even see my face.” Din waved a hand in front of his helmet. “For all you know I’m checking out Fennec.”
“And if you do, I’ll make sure you’re inny turns into an outty.” Fennec didn’t break her glare for her insult.
Makaa entering the room was all the reprieve Boba needed. He pushed his empty plate aside and smiled.
“Jate Vaar’tuur, Makaa.”
He notices the transmission puck in her hand grew interested at what it could hold. Motioning to it as he spoke.
“What is it?”
Makaa stuttered, having trouble finding the words. “It’s Cobb...he said…well-here.” She placed the puck on the table and watched as Cobb flickered into view.
“Hey Fett, sorry to bother you this morning. But, remember when I said I’d call if I found anything?”
Boba leaned forward, fully interested in the conversation.
“I don’t know if I like that tone…”
Cobb looked off from the transmission, grimacing as he did.
“You’re gonna wanna see this.”
>>>
“I’m coming with you.” Makaa was a force to be reckoned with on a normal day, but with the possibility of finding Verya on the horizon, she was worse than usual.
Boba held his helmet under his arm, eyes laser focused on the hall ahead. “And I said no, you’re not. I need someone here for the child.”
Makaa stepped out in front of him and glared. “I’m not a child Boba, I have been stabbed. I can handle this.”
Boba walked around Makaa and shook his head. “I never said you were a child, but you said it yourself. You’d been stabbed. I don’t know what I’m walking into and I refuse to put you in danger.” He continued on with Din in tow. “You’re staying here. End of discussion, Cyare.”
Makaa followed the pair into the loading bay, watching as they joined Fennec and Luke. The four of them planning their next move while mounting their speeders.
“Ready to head out?” Fennec was antsy. They all were.
Boba nodded. “We are heading out past Freetown. There’s a known spice den just a mile outside of town…he said to meet them there.”
---
Cobb stood by while he watched Boba and his crew slowed down beside him. He’d grown used to men in helmets looming around these days, but he was shocked to see Skywalker among them.
“Fett,” He nodded to Din, waving to Luke and Fennec before turning to lead the way. “I hope you’re not squeamish.”
Din shuddered as he walked beside Cobb. “That bad?”
Cobb was quiet for a moment before entering the den. “It’s a bloodbath…”
None of them were prepared for what they found. There were two bodies laying in the main room. Vesklain’s was easy to spot despite hardly being recognizable.
“Seems you found the Trandoshan.” Fennec walked around Din and nicked Vesklain’s shoulder with her boot as she passed.
“Vesklain is not someone I’d be mourning. I’m just surprised he actually tried hiding out in the same place he stashes his spice.” Cob nodded to the dozens of confiscated crates of spice being carted off to be turned over to the Republic.
Boba and Din meandered around the pools of dried blood, some of their worry melting away knowing this had happened some time ago.
“How many were there?” Fennec was looming over the body of Zuumern, wondering how many men had been apart of this.
Cobb catches up and gestures to Zuumern.
“We have nine bodies…whoever did this is a professional.” Scott chimed in, keeping his distance from Vesklain as he spoke.
Cobb sighed, trying not to look at the gore before him. “Zuumern Xanda, a mercenary with a short kill list but a deadly force depending on payment.” He then gestured to the Zabrak behind Zuumern. “And that was his right hand, Sastul Kredo, the grunt of the two. Not a whole lot of brains, but just as deadly.”
Boba and Din follow Cobb into the back room, mildly surprised to find two more bodies.
“It looked like Vesklain and Zuumern got the brunt of the brutality…not that Sastul didn’t.” Scott side stepped around Sastul’s corpse, shuddering at the sight. “I mean a cut jugular is pretty brutal, but still, I digress.”
Boba walked over Ardel’s body and figured this was the Togruta that Makaa described dragging Verya away.
“Ardel Maalrila, is a piece of work. A spice runner I’ve had too many unpleasant encounters with.”
“A low tier mercenary on a Republic watch list.” Luke walks up beside Din, arms folded and eyes cold. A rare image for those around Luke often, no one knew such an emotion was possible.
Cobb nods. “I forget you have access to these things, Skywalker.” He continues. “Can’t say I’ve heard much about this one though.”
Walking over to the body of the single human in the compound. “Keso DeWarin. A new face on the spice scene…a rookie.” He looked to Luke who shook his head, seems the kid didn’t have a chance to make it on a watchlist.
Cobb shook his head as he turned from the sight. “Mighty shame…someone so young.”
Din left the room and looked at the cluster of bodies behind some crates.
“What about them?”
He’s examining the Chiss with the blaster hole in his face and the Rodian clutching a dagger in his chest.
“Well the Chiss is Rezem Trad, a gun for hire…never had a run in with him personally. But the Rodian in here, Nonx Uvva, he runs in a different circle entirely.”
At the mention of Nonx, Luke perks up instantly.
“He works for traffickers…strictly traffickers. Why would he be in a spice den?”
Scott pointed to the body of a man beside the entrance of the spice den. “Him and our hole ridden gentlemen seem to be associates.”
Luke approaches Scott as he pulls a matching set of pins from his chest pocket.
“Erid Grimm. He makes Vesklain look like a boy scout. When he’s not busting heads, he’s trafficking women and spice to across nobles and scum alike. These pins belong to a guild of criminals who specialize in trafficking, Black Wing.”
Fennec growled to herself as she nudged the head of Rezem with the muzzle of her rifle.
Cobb nodded ahead, leading them outside and around the side of the building where he and Scott had parked their speeders.
“Kriss Shanx; a spice runner with the worst aim I’ve ever seen…calls himself a merc…can’t even hit a bantha with his shit aim.” Cobb was almost insulted to admit he’d met the Rodian laying in the sand.
Boba clutched his rifle nervously, turning to Cobb.
“All these bodies…was…was Verya?” He couldn’t even bring himself to ask.
Cobb stiffened at the broken question. “She wasn’t here…if that’s what you were asking.”
Scott stepped up to Boba, pulling a shimmering chain from his pocket. “We did find this among Vesklain’s spoils. Looks like something your girl may have been wearing.”
Boba opened his hand and nearly choked on his own air when he laid eyes on Verya’s necklace, the charm shimmering in the suns while the chain was covered in dried blood.
“Honestly, I can see why nobles fear Verya…She exterminated them.” Scott shuddered at the image of what Verya was capable of.
Din moved in to stand beside Boba, seeing the necklace and placing a hand on his lower back. Barely getting a chance to speak before a piercing voice filled the air, it’s message unintelligible. The pair froze as they looked up and spotted Makaa storming passed them.
“Verya?! Where is she?!”
Fennec looked to Luke; he looked just as confused as she was. No one knowing how Makaa found them let alone got there.
Boba placed the necklace in his pocket and rushed for Makaa, trying to stop her from seeing the carnage inside. “Makaa she’s not-“ He had an arm around hers when she stopped suddenly.
Makaa stopped in the doorway, utterly horrified by Vesklain’s butchered body. She fell to her knees, eyes on the chains bolted to the floor and the blood, wailing. The sound of her sobbing and screaming was heart wrenching, even to Cobb who would never admit he had a soft spot for Makaa.
Luke knelt down beside Makaa, rubbing her back as he tried to usher her out.
Boba moved in again as Makaa pushed Luke away, throwing a punch at him. She was full of anger and distress and was difficult to hold back. Fennec stood by and felt her heart breaking as she couldn’t bring herself to move in. Boba looked to her before wrapping his arms fully around Makaa, ensnaring her to his chest, feeling her fighting back.
She was thrashing in Boba’s grasp, worlds stronger than he had expected. He was shocked to find himself using his full body weight to keep her from breaking free and throwing another punch at Luke for touching her.
Din looked to Cobb, nodding to the discarded speeders.
“Where is Verya? Those speeders…all accounted for?” Hoping she got away on one.
“I wish we knew…no one’s been here for a week at most…they’ve been dead for some time.”
Din sighed, feeling defeated.
“At least she’s alive…out there somewhere.”
Boba barely calmed Makaa down without Luke’s help. It was clear that they were all worried sick about Verya, relieved she wasn’t among those dead, but still worried. Exhausted and worried.
>>>
The day following the spice den, Makaa woke up very grouchy.
Boba could tell that something was up. When he asked for tea that morning, she brought him a cup sitting with a filter over the top, tea leaves nestled in the middle. Above the cup was a hot pot of water with a spout, tilted to allow a drip to fall in a drop at a time, telling him to wait. That alone was enough to warrant staying out of her way for the day.
It wasn’t that morning alone that had been odd.
Everyone had noticed that over the last few days she had been complaining of back aches, feeling achy in general, having headaches, her teeth hurt, ear aches, and leg cramps throughout the night.
Boba had called for medical scans from the droids to assess what was wrong with Makaa, but they found nothing wrong. So to say he was worried when he received a request for a meeting from the Modifier, he was especially worried.
“I’m sorry to bother you all.” He smiled at Boba and Din before turning to Makaa. “I hope you’re healing well.”
Makaa nodded. “It’s healed well, thank you.”
The Modifier seemed pleased; nodding to Boba.
“I wish I’d told you this sooner, but during the surgery I came across something interesting.” Turning back to Makaa. “Were you aware you had these implanted?”
He laid out five small chips before her. Makaa was confused as she ran a finger the small metal chips.
“Aren’t those tracers? That’s what I assumed. What they always told me.”
The Modifier nodded. “That’s what I assumed as well. Until I was able to reverse engineer access into the chip mainframe.” He picked up the small chip and scanned it with the bracer on his human hand, watching a hologram filter into view. “These are SK594 aging blockers. Top of the line as well.”
Now Makaa was very confused. “Say what now?”
“Well two of them are age blockers. The other three are known as 8D9 stabilizers. Usually found in Old Republic clones in inhibit their body’s ability to deviate from a predetermined state.”
And then everyone was confused. Din was looking at Boba, hoping he understand a lick of what was said but found Boba just as lost. Even Luke was lost.
“Essentially, your body is frozen in time from the day they were implanted. Now it should revert to normal. Have you felt off?”
In the bombardment of information, Makaa simply nodded. The Modifier turned back to Boba.
“Fett, I’d advise a medical unit watch over her.”
The Modifier left and everyone was not sure what to expect. So when a few days go by and nothing major happens, they start to relax.
Makaa, however, is very much aware when things start changing. She had Fennec start keeping track of her height and found she’s grown seven inches more since that day. She’s felt her teeth sharpening; it explained why her mouth had been aching that week. There were four sharp canines on the top of her jaw and four on the bottom, a new reason she had to learn how to eat without biting her tongue.
One of the exciting parts for Makaa was her weight. She’d had issues gaining weight since Boba freed her. Now that eating wasn’t’ an issue, Makaa was confused why she never gained much weight, but now she could finally fill in her clothes comfortably. She was so excited to not see her ribs when she raised her arms or feel her spine when she scratched at her back. It was so exciting when the medical droid announced that she was finally back to a healthy weight for her body type.
She was even excited to spot small wrinkles around her eyes and mouth. Nothing major, but signs that she smiled a lot. Wrinkles in general were exciting. For once she didn’t feel perfect, she felt normal.
Now this morning, instead of being grouchy, she woke up with an achy lower back. Makaa turned on to her side in an attempt to find relief. Fennec happened to roll over and pulled Makaa into her chest, eager for a morning cuddle. When she wrapped her arms around Makaa’s waist and tugged her closer, she felt a hard nub against her pelvic.
She hummed. “That a blaster or are you happy to see me?”
Fennec brought a hand around her torso and pressed the heel of her palm against the nub, feeling it wiggle slightly.
Makaa hissed and pulled away, pain spreading across her back.
“The fuck is that.” She was confused and in mild pain.
She walked to the tall mirror at the corner of her room and turned, lifting her shirt and screams as she sees the four-inch-long nub protruding from her.
Fennec rubbed her eyes, utterly dumbfounded at what she was seeing. “Didn’t know it did that.”
By the start of the third week without Verya, Makaa had been in pain. The four-inch nub grew more by the day until she was left with a four-foot-long tail. Covered in the same lilac color as her skin, same white markings littered down the tail’s surface, it came to point at the end and had small spines down the base and cascading down the top of the tail. Those spines were white and even moved on their own while the tail swayed, swaying while she walked or just on its own.
It should have freaked her out, but it was a reminder of home. She had fractured memories after being abducted from her village, after the massacre. She barely remembered how they removed her tail, leaving an annoying ‘X’ shaped scar where her long beautiful tail had once been.
She finally felt whole again.
>>>
“What are you doing, Cyar’ika?”
Din found Boba huddled over his desk that morning, not a rare sight by any means, but with the way he was hyper focused on something, it left Din interested. He walked around and placed his helmet on the desk, one hand braced on the arm rest of his chair and the other at the top of the chair, nuzzling his nose against the shell of Boba’s ear.
“Something I should have done months ago.”
Boba handed the holo-pad off to 8D8, watching as the droid nodded and left without another word, leaving the pair alone.
Din glanced over Boba’s work space and was surprised to see a small set of silver, oval shaped devices strewn about. They were barely large enough to fit in the palm of Din’s hand. He carefully passed the device between his fingers.
“Are these panic buttons?” He recognized them, something Boba and him had installed into their bracers recently.
Boba simply nodded, silent for a moment.
“I know we; you, me, and Fennec already have them…these are for Makaa and Verya, when she comes home.”
Din felt the sadness in Boba’s voice. He was on the same level in terms of his own sadness, coping the best he could with how slow this search had become.
“8D8 and the Mods are reconstructing security. New protocols and entry requirements. New locks…the whole nine yards.”
Placing the small devices back on the muddled work space, Din found himself distracted by the contents of a small, glass vial. He picked it up to examine the contents; half full with small crescent shaped devices, none larger than a finger nail.
“What are these?”
Boba looked over the vial and sighed.
“Subdermal tracers…there’s one for everyone.”
Din tightened his hold on the vial as the weight of Boba’s confession settles.
“I don’t want to lose anyone else. These have signal limit…Makes me wish Verya had one right now.”
Finally, Din sighed. Placing the vial carefully back onto the desk.
“You talked to Makaa about those?”
Boba looked up at Din, nodding slowly.
“She was the one who asked for them.” He took the vial up once again, examining it’s contents before resting a hand on top of Din’s. “The Modifier will be here in two days to put them in.”
>>>
Cobb stretched as he leans against the doorway of the Sheriff’s office, Scott at his side. It had been a rather slow morning, nothing new to report and nothing new to find worry in. They had been conducting normal rounds, checking in on all the shopkeepers and all the citizens along the town limits, pleased to find nothing out of place.
What was interesting, was what Cobb noticed off the horizon. He tipped his head up and squinted against the morning suns, Scott also catching sight of the odd dust cloud rolling towards them.
“Maker’s name is that?” Scott stepped forward off the first step to get a closer look. “Looks like speeders, Cobb.”
Tannti stepped out of the cantina and waded over to Cobb, nudging the sheriff.
“Expecting company, Marshal?”
Cobb shook his head, hands settled on his hips. He noticed Julyn approaching, leaving the general store and stopping beside Scott and Tannti.
“Scott, take our lovely lady and Tannti inside. I’ll see what’s up with these travelers.”
Cobb stepped down from the stoop as a band of Tusken’s rolled into the town. They stopped a few feet shy of Cobb and his deputy. It was exceptionally rare for Cobb to see Raider’s in the limits of Freetown, let alone stopping at his front steps.
Four Tusken’s dismounted from their speeders, a rather tall one stepping forward and nodding to Cobb, who offered a warm smile in return.
“Welcome friends, to what do we owe the pleasure?” His signs weren’t too worse for ware, but he was still unsure if they were right.
‘Are you the lawman?’
Cobb was rather used to the title now. Nodding without hesitation.
“In these parts I am. How can I help you lot?”
He watched as the tall one turned to his companions, sharing a brief conversation before moving forward.
‘I am Zazha, my tribe has been told you know where to find this, Boba Fett.’
Cobb turns to Scott as he joined him before the Tuskens, nodding once more.
“Also true.”
Zazha pulled a small, torn sheet of what looked like canvas from his person, holding it out for Cobb to see. And sure enough, Cobb laid eyes upon a rough sketch of the symbol proudly worn upon Boba’s chest plate.
‘We have someone that, I believe, belongs to him.’
The symbol made Cobb’s heart drop, turning back to his deputy with mild worry etched onto his face.
“Call Fett. Tell him I think we have a lead on his girl.”
>>>
The call had come as a shock to Boba, a particular air of excitement fluttered among the palace for the first time in weeks.
Cobb, as well as the Raiders, perked up once they spotted Boba and his entourage pulling into Freetown. Two of the Raiders were very impressed by his gaderffii, the craftsmanship was impressive in someone who wasn’t born a Tusken. Cobb was even more surprised to see Makaa saddled behind Fennec on her speeder, wondering if she had left little room for argue on the topic of her joining them.
“Where is Verya?” She sounded very hopeful.
Boba surveyed the town and knew for a fact that she wasn’t there. “Not here.”
Cobb turned to the Raider’s and smiled once more.
“Friend’s, this is-“
Zazha stepped forward. Knowing exactly who he was in the presence of.
‘Boba Fett,’ He holds up the symbol beside Boba’s chest plate, turning to his companions and muttering something before taking to their speeders.
Din leaned on the handles of his speeder, propping his elbows on the metal bars.
“Cobb…They say where she was?”
Cobb just shook his head. “Just that we need to go to their camp.”
Boba nodded. “Then what are we waiting for? An invitation?”
Zazha and his troop led the way, Boba followed without hesitation. Cobb looked to his deputy who just shrugged, following Din, Fennec, and Makaa promptly.
---
It was a far journey compared to traveling to Mos Eisley from Freetown, making Boba wonder if the distance was similar. The excitement only amplified when the camp came into view over the dunes, reminding Boba of the camp he had lived in for months after freeing himself from the Sarlacc. Bittersweet memories.
When Zazha dismounted, so did Boba and Din. The pair turned and saw Cobb and Scott following over the dune, being flanked by Fennec and Makaa. At first glance, Boba couldn’t make sight of Verya but was impressed by the docile nature of this tribe.
Zazha approached Boba, placing a hand on his shoulder to get his attention.
‘Our chief wishes to speak to you. He is very eager to meet you.’
The camp seemed to buzz with the realization they had company, many flocking from their tents and breaking off from their conversations to get a closer look at the two Mandalorian’s approaching, eager to meet their new guests.
---
Verya had caught wind of the excitement, hearing the commotion from inside her shared tent with Loxrei. She looked down at the two smaller Tusken’s and watched as they excitedly pulled at her arms, pointing to the members of the tribe moving towards the front of camp. She poked her head out from the tent and watched the crowd converging on the center of camp, near where she learned the chief’s tent was located. It was all very intriguing.
She looked around and saw Yaktu approaching. Wondering if she knew what was going on.
“Hey, Yaktu, what’s happening?”
Yaktu stopped at her own tent, draping freshly shorn skins along a wooden fence.
‘They mention guests from beyond the crests coming.’ She began beating the sand from its short pelt and shrugged.
Her curiosity grew as the two younger Tusken’s bolted off to join their friends as they converged on where these guests were. She decided to follow the others passing by, meandering through the small crowd until she managed to spot the tribe’s chief. He was engaging in conversation with someone, but she just couldn’t get a good look at them.
She stepped around a slow walking couple and froze for a moment. She couldn’t make out who it was at first, but once she saw how the sun reflected off them, she couldn’t contain her excitement.
The chief seemed to be scouring the growing crowd for someone before spotting Verya. He pointed her out to their guest and Verya watched as they leaned over to get a better look and Verya felt her heart soar.
“Boba?”
Verya felt herself beaming as the figure removed their helmet and Verya was looking across camp at the man she’d been dreaming of saving her. She rushed forward, weaving through the crowd and sprinted towards him.
“Verya.”
The relief that flooded over Boba as he laid eyes on Verya rushing towards him. Seeing her alive and able to move on her own was a blessing to every prayer he had muttered since discovering her missing. In a sense, he nearly couldn’t believe that she was running up to him, shocked and relieved.
Boba opened his arms for Verya once she was close, dropping his helmet without a second thought.
Verya hurled herself into Boba’s arms, tightly winding her arms around his neck the moment she made contact. She felt Boba’s hand pressing against the back of her head and his face burying itself into the crook of her neck, almost like he had always belonged there. Boba couldn’t deny that he was close to tears as Verya shook against him, sobs muffled against his beskar. It was almost like a dream to Verya, like she couldn’t believe that she was in this embrace at the moment.
Zazha past by Boba, the pair locking eyes for a brief moment, nodding to one another. A silent thanks for reuniting them.
The way that Verya had run up to Boba hit him harder than expected; Boba knew that the second he would place his helmet back on, that the tears would fall.
Din abandoned his speeder and ran over to the pair. Boba could hear his speedy approach and carefully peeled himself from Verya, noting her reluctance to let go until she saw Din. She wiped tears from her eyes and allowed Din to wrap himself around her, embracing her like his life depended on it. The hold Din had one Verya was stronger than expected, definitely stronger than Boba’s had been in comparison. Strong enough that Verya felt a slight tug on her scarring burn. She hiss softly as Din set her on her own two feet.
“Are you hurt?” Din was filled with concern, looking her over the second he stepped back.
Verya shook her head, deciding to omit the fact she’d been beaten and branded. Just wanting to live in this happy moment without thinking about what’s happened since she’d seen them last.
“I’m alright…all in one piece for the most part.”
Boba had knelt down to retrieve his helmet, hooking it under his arm as he placed a hand upon Verya’s shoulder.
“I need to have a brief talk with the chief before we head home.”
Home. The idea of returning to the palace was all Verya had pondered since this hell had been thrashed upon her. It was all she ever wanted.
Verya watched as Boba slid his helmet back on and walked off towards the chief, leaving Verya and Din to head back to the speeders. Din could tell that Verya had not been entirely honest, watching how she walked beside him in a very stiff fashion. He stopped and planted himself beside Verya, helping her as she hobbled towards their discarded speeders.
Within seconds, Fennec and Makaa were able to see Din leading Verya in their direction and excitement washed over Makaa. Fennec had barely turned off her speeder before Makaa leaped from her perch, bolting across the sand with a fierce purpose.
“Mesh’la!” Makaa’s voice bright, full of glee and wavered from emotions.
She barreled into Verya, tightly encompassing her in a steel embrace, barely giving Din a moment to remove himself before being clipping by the advancing Togruta.
Verya was overwhelmed in the best way, but also very confused. She could have sworn that not only was Makaa much taller than she’d remembered, but also wondered if she had really seen a long tail thrashing behind her. She blamed the heat…that’s all it was. She was just enthralled to be in Makaa’s arms.
Makaa was crying, overwhelmed by seeing Verya alive and seemingly unharmed. She lifted Verya off the ground and buried her face into her shoulder the best she could without choking Verya with a lekku by mistake. Verya was no better, balling once again, the second she was picked up and enveloped in Makaa’s arms. Makaa smelled like home, felt like home, Verya’s entire reason for living. Her guilt washing away knowing that Makaa had survived.
“I thought I lost you.”
Her voice hiccupped from the crying, her throat burning and her head spinning. It was all too much too fast but in the best way. She was succumbing to the emotions that she had been trying to keep at bay, a few tears were okay, but this was the opening of the floodgates.
Verya was clinging to Makaa despite her strength beginning to waver from her injuries. It wasn’t enough, however, to stifle her intentions.
A soft tug on Verya’s pants brought her back to reality, breaking the hold this whirlwind of emotions had on the pair. She gazed over her shoulder and found one of the small Tusken children that had plastered themselves to Verya’s side since she’d arrived. They were holding up a pouch to Verya, cooing and clicking at her. Verya wiped her tears, regaining her composure as Makaa released Verya back to the ground, and knelt down to the child. A small smile spreading as she watched the child sign to her.
‘Water-bearer, we have a gift for you.’ They gestured to the group of shy children that were flocking around Boba, admiring his armor as he spoke to their chief.
‘Something so you won’t forget us.’
Verya took the pouch and clutched it to her chest, only placing it upon her thighs as she signed in return.
“I could never forget you, youngling.” She held out a hand and watched as the child took it in earnest. “Never.”
She was taken aback once the small child released her hand and lunged into her chest, wrapping their arms around her neck. Soft purrs emanating from their throat which quickly turned into what Verya believed to be sobs. Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around the child and clutched them close, her tears dropping over the bridge of her nose and upon their shawl.
It was terribly hard to let go of this child, watching as they rushed back to their parents . Verya stood, the pouch still clutched to her chest. She felt a pang of sorrow deep inside as she watched the families surrounding them, watching and waving as she was being tugged back by a gloved hand, looking down to find it belonging to Fennec.
“Hey, Ver.” Her voice wavered slightly as she gazed over Verya’s tear stained face.
“Glad to see you in one piece.” Fennec patted her arm awkwardly, stepping back when she realized she had moved in too close to Verya’s personal space. “You really did a number on-“
Verya refused to dance around the awkwardness and hurled herself into Fennec, forcing the other assassin to hug her.
“I’ve missed you so much, Fennec.” Verya really meant it. She missed how Fennec would banter and spar with her. She missed Fennec.
A strong hand slid onto Verya’s waist as she pulled from Fennec. Turning she was once against, face-to-face with Boba. He was joined by Loxrei, now one of her closest friends. She wasted no time in hugging Vera, stroking her back carefully, away from her burn. Only pulling back to sign to her.
‘Saddened to see you go, but overjoyed to know you’ll be taken care of.’ She placed a hand over Verya’s heart and nodded. ‘Dear sister.’
Verya couldn’t hold back the fresh tears as she bowed to Loxrei, just at the waist. Her hair, speckled with splatters of pink, dried blood, and the stones adorned by Loxrei’s people. She felt more than gratitude for Loxrei, and was equally saddened to leave. However, looking to Din and Boba as she stood, seeing the way that Boba had removed his helmet once again and was smiling so warmly at her was what gave her the strength to part ways.
“This won’t be the last you shall see of me. I’ll just be a few towns away…come to Mos Espa sometime. I’d love to have a chance to guide you around.”
Boba nodded without a second thought. “Your tribe shall be compensated for your aid.”
Loxrei shook her head. ‘We did what the creator would have wanted. Doing what was right.’
Verya knew Boba would find a way to send his gratitude, but also knew it would have to wait. She noticed someone approaching and leaned around Boba to see Zazha racing forward, followed by the Massiff that had become Verya’s little shadow. She beamed and knelt down as the creature raised up on it’s hind legs to place it’s sandy paws on her chest, licking her cheek fervently.
She stood as Boba warily watched the Massiff sniff his shin.
‘We have an additional parting gift,’ Zazha motioned to Verya and the Massiff. ‘They are a package deal, Fett.’
Boba sighed, after looking at how happy Verya looked to see the creature he could hardly decline the offering. Also wondering if rejection was an option. Instead he nodded and looked at Din.
“The creature rides with you.”
Din looked down at the Massiff and also sighed. “The second you start to teeth on my cape, I’ll leave you at the highest dune.” Despite being rather annoyed, Din could hardly resist scratching the Massiff under its chin.
Boba helped move Verya along, Din following close behind. Verya was excited to be returning home, eyeing the speeders with glee until she caught the unfamiliar figure leaning against one of them. There was something oddly familiar about him; his tall and lanky form one she could have sworn she’d seen before; his silver white hair and scruffy beard were just barely familiar.
The closer they got, the more nervous she got, her walls going up as he pushed off from his spot and approached, meeting them half way. He offered Verya a smile, nodding to her, his hand hanging off his belt.
“I’m glad to see you’re well. The Tusken’s cared for you?” His voice held a warm tone, seemed to be genuinely interested in her wellbeing.
Verya was very cautious. She clenched her fists around the pouch before slowly backing up to put distance between herself and this man. Hie height was enough to make her wary, knowing that in her state she couldn’t properly defend herself. She was backing up until she was flushed with Boba’s chest, her back pressed flat against it. He placed a soft hand on her shoulder and leaned down, the smooth beskar of his helmet pressed against her temple.
“Cyare, it’s alright. Vanth is a friend…he was the one who called when the Raider’s found him.”
The way Boba’s voice instantly calmed the nerves swirling within Verya was what she’d deeply missed. The security of his voice, modulated or not, carried volumes through her nervous body. The effects were more than she’d expected before this whole ordeal.
Verya looked from Boba, slowly examining Cobb before relaxing and nodding back to him.
“They took very good care of me.” She even managed to crack a smile before continuing with Boba towards the speeder.
Boba helped Verya onto the speeder, he could see how stiff she seemed as she swung her leg over the seat. She gripped onto his forearm with a vice like grip, a wince prevalent on her face despite who well she tried to hide it. Her discomfort was hard to miss in his eyes. He waited until she slid forward and steadied herself before climbing on as well. Boba withdrew the same riding goggles Verya had borrowed from the last time they had rode together across the dune sea, helping her get situated before looking over at Din and Fennec.
Fennec gave him a thumbs up, a very eager Makaa nearly bouncing in her seat as she wrapped her arms tightly around Fennec’s waist. While he saw Din working to fit the wriggling Massiff on his speeder, managing to get the best wedged between his chest and the speeder. His brisk nod was all Boba needed before revving his engine and zipping off over the dunes.
>>>
Cobb had branched off from the group the moment they passed Freetown, waving off to Boba as he retreated back into the confines of his town.
Verya allowed her body to be pressed firmly against Boba as he raced them over the sandy sea. Where she would typically try to keep some space between herself and the man’s beskar in fear of limiting his movements, but she was far too sore to care at the moment. The way the rough material of the wrappings that Loxrei had given her, were scratching, and rubbing against her tender burn. The smooth ridges of Boba’s beskar doing nothing to stop the assault of textures as they wound over cascading dunes. The salve had helped seal the wound from infection, but couldn’t rapidly heal the burn like bacta spray or time in the tank could, so she felt terribly tender still.
She hoped that several treatments of the bacta tank were in her future.
The palace quickly rose over the horizon, a monolith that helped to lower Verya’s anxiety. She finally felt safety was in reach, despite being surrounded by some of the most dangerous people in the galaxy…minus Makaa, she was terrifying in her own right.
Verya could make out a large dark figure waiting at the entrance of the ship bay. Instantly, clued by the size, knew it was Krrsantan. One could hardly miss the imposing creature, never able to ignore the regal danger his figure commanded. She could also make out a second figure that looked to be holding a small creature. Once they closed the distance, Verya was relieved to see Grogu excitedly patting at Luke’s forearm. Relief that Grogu was safe was all she needed to fully relax from this nightmare.
Boba slowed his pace as they entered the bay. The twin suns no longer allowed to zap what little energy Verya had once they were safely stopped under the shade and air condition of the palace.
The dim space was familiar. The way her feet hit the sandstone left Verya feeling like she was home. Shaking the sand from her person and turning to Boba, finding him removing his helmet once more with a very proud smile on his face.
She watched as Fennec and Din entered a moment later. Din couldn’t stop the Massiff from leaping off the speeder and barreling over to Verya, tapping its paws on her thighs as it jumped onto her. She patted its head and smiled as the creature got down and sniffed at Krrsantan.
Fennec also couldn’t stop her passenger from sliding off the speeder before she could come to a complete stop. Makaa rushed over to Verya, making her home at Verya’s side and held her face in each hand. Makaa stroked her thumbs on Verya’s cheeks, examining her for injuries and signs of unrest.
Verya had to crane her neck and head up to be able to look at Makaa, the sheer scope of their heigh difference fully hitting her.
“Damn, Makaa…how long was I gone…where you always so tall?”
Verya felt a warm, thick appendage wrap itself around her leg. She looked down and was dumbfounded to see a lilac tail, speckled in white dots and markings that looked an awful like the ones on Makaa’s face. A row of long white spines fluttered over the tail; each barb dusted with the lightest shade of purple. A sharp looking, triangle tip thumped against Verya’s hit.
“Is that…have you always had a tail?” It was a lot to take in.
Fennec slid off her speeder and removed her helmet, placing it on the bike’s seat before moving in on the pair.
“Makaa?”
Verya and Makaa slowly turned their heads to Fennec, their shared stare equally disturbing. Fennec sighed and motioned for her to move from Verya.
“Give the girl some space. It’s been a rough two weeks.”
Verya was the first to glare, quickly wrapping her arms around Makaa’s torso and plastered herself to her chest. She held tightly to Makaa and secured herself in place. The display made Boba happy. He remembered how hard it was for Verya to articulate what she wanted, so to see her stepping up to claim Makaa as what she wanted in that moment was endearing.
Din approached, a teasing tone to his voice. “I think you’re going to have to wait your turn, Fennec. Seems Verya isn’t keen on sharing your girl.”
Makaa wrapped her arms around Verya’s neck and was close to growling at the idea of being forced to part from Verya right now.
Fennec sighed and punched Din’s shoulder. She knew better than to try and force Makaa to leave the side of her dear friend. Especially since she now shared a rather murderous glare at the notion of separating from Verya at the moment.
Boba cleared around Makaa and placed the palm of his hand directly over Verya’s tender burn, pressing on to it in an attempt at moving the girls along. The pressure made Verya instantly pull away from Makaa, hissing and arching away from Boba’s touch. The action was unintentional, but didn’t stop Boba from feeling like he’d done something terrible. Verya was moving to put distance between herself, Makaa, and Boba; not because she didn’t want to be near them, just simply because of the searing pain Boba had accidentally caused.
She had forgotten just how deeply that prod was rammed into her skin. How deep it had seared her. Despite the pain, Verya stood straight, adjusting her loosely fitting top. The rough cotton, one of the few gifts she’d received from Loxrei, doing little to sooth the irritated itching of her skin.
Makaa deflated, saddened to see Verya in this state. She was looking between Boba and Fennec before moving to slowly approach Verya.
“Ver, sweetheart.” She reached a hand out and cupped Verya’s cheek.
Verya breathed in deeply, holding back tears the best she could. Despite her best efforts, Boba knew that Verya was close to some kind of a meltdown. Not that he’d blame her after what she’d been through. So he decided to step in and allow the privacy Verya needed to just feel.
“Makaa, how about you take Verya to her room. A medical unit will be there to assess what Verya will need in terms of treatment.” Boba tried his best to not sound so calloused, but also was desperate to make sure Verya was really alright.
He was internally beating himself up for accidentally hurting her, hoping he hasn’t scared her or anything.
Verya looked to Makaa and nodded. “That’s not a bad idea…being alone sounds terrible right now.”
That was all she needed to hear, not needing to be told twice. Verya allowed Makaa to wrap an arm over her shoulders and lead her away, her new Massiff companion close behind.
Once the pair was out of sight, Boba slammed his fist down onto a steel worktable, the ringing of beskar echoed through the cavernous room. He growled deeply, his anger boiling over.
“I want to know how this could have happened. Who orchestrated this.” He turned to Luke and Krrsantan, the pair looking between Boba and Din while Grogu happily babbled at Din, waving to him.
“There’s no way that di’kutla, Vesklain, could have pulled this off with his own two limited brain cells.” Malice dripped from Boba’s voice. “Someone made it possible and I want their head.”
>>>
Makaa led Verya to her room.
She noted how Verya trembled just slightly as they approached her door. The panel that had been nearly destroyed in the scuffle was neatly replaced, fixed nearly a week prior. Makaa leaned over to the security panel and placed a hand on it, angling her head down so it could scan her face.
“Morut’yc.”
She beamed as the door slid open without hesitation.
“Ever since the attack, Boba updated all the security.” She guided Verya into the room. “No one enters without a combination of biometric scans and vocal passcodes.” A change that Makaa was very appreciative of.
This added dose of privacy was something that Makaa wasn’t entirely used to still. The security and privacy were very nice to finally have.
“You can lock it too. So even with those codes, only you can approve entry from the inside.”
That was her own personal idea.
“The only one who can override that is Boba, and that’s in extreme emergencies.”
Verya kept close to Makaa upon entering the room. She could hardly tell that she’d been attacked her, fighting for her life. The armoire was fixed, table and chairs replaced, even the blaster marks looked to have been removed. That fact didn’t stop Verya from meticulously checking behind every large piece of furniture, under the bed and behind curtains to ensure nothing was lurking. Her massiff companion leaping up onto the bed while she searched, watching her curiously.
“You did all that, because of me?”
Verya was touched but also ashamed she couldn’t stop what had happened to them.
Makaa could sense the shame off of Verya, something she had also been feeling since the attack. Long nights talking to Fennec or crying beside Boba and Din were what helped Makaa see that nothing could have stopped those monsters. She held that guilt so tight that Verya had been abducted because she didn’t do more.
“Verya nothing could have changed what happened.” Makaa inched forward, placing a soft hand on her shoulder. “You can’t go down that path, sweetheart. You can’t blame yourself.”
Verya turned, holding back more tears.
Makaa was finally able to get a good look at Verya. The healing scars on her face, a fading bruise under her left eyes and her jaw, the lightest touch of a sunburn across her cheeks. That was just what Makaa could see . She brought her hand off Verya’s shoulder and slid it under a patch of Verya’s hair that had been woven with opal stones, examining the mildly faded pink splotches. She knew instantly this had to have been blood.
“How about we get you cleaned up? Sound good?” Makaa was careful how fast she moved, the tug from her modification was still tender despite all the bacta treatments she’d had in the last two weeks.
“You wouldn’t mind helping me, would you?” The heavy shame bubbling back up. “Just so I don’t think it’s al been a dream…so I don’t feel like I imagined seeing you.”
Over the last two weeks, late into the night, Verya had had some moments where she could have sworn, she’d seen Boba, Din, Fennec, or Makaa in the distance. Or imagined them sitting at her side while she slept. They had all felt so real to her that it messed with her at times. This was no different. The stress was slowly melting away, but she still wanted to be sure this was real.
Makaa softened. “Of course I can.” She moved around Verya and over to her armoire. “Let me just grab you some clothes; if you want to head on into the refresher, I’ll be in in just a minute.”
Verya nodded and walked towards the cool space. Her feet slid over the polished floor, her arms hugging her sides as a brief chill washed over her. Verya turned back to close the refresher and slowly started removing the sand ridden clothes from her body. Neatly folding the shirt and wrappings that Loxrei had gifted her, placing the pillowy harem pants beside them. The sound of water falling from the faucet took Verya back to her brief time in the ritual cave. Letting her mind wander until her eyes settled on her reflection in the mirror.
She looked haunted, much like she had when first arriving at the palace. Her cheeks were pink, bruises and scars scattered over her face. Her hair looked tangled in some spots, the stones a stark contrast to the remnants of dried blood peering between the braided strand. Looking down at her hands and arms she realized that she was dirty. Her wrists baring the fading scars of the rope and chains, spotting a particularly angry scar along her forearm, probably from the moment she tore from the chains.
Verya slowly removed the stones and tried her best to untangle her hair before ultimately giving up when she nearly cried from a painful tug of a knot. Instead she pulled her hair back, tying it off in a low bun, and peeled away from the mirror to escape under the water. She made rather quick work of scrubbing the dirt and sand from her body, taking care to avoid too much water on her burn. She wanted to be quick, not just because Makaa was waiting, but because she always felt off about taking too long bathing herself. Knowing how scarce water was on this hellscape.
Taking a deep breath as the last of the suds washed down the drain, she turned off the warm stream of water and carefully walked out of the stone tub. Her body shivering as the water dripped to the stone floor. Verya spotted a towel sitting on the counter and took it, wrapping it securely around her body.
“Makaa?”
For a moment she wondered if Makaa could hear her through the doors. Fairly surprised to see her entering through once the steel slid open.
“Ready?” She was holding a freshly folded pile of clothes, looking at Verya’s still dry hair in confusion.
“Could you help me?” Verya tightened her arms around her torso, clutching the towel. “Some of the knots hurt when I try to pull them out.”
Makaa smiled, showing off her fangs. “Of course I can.”
With the clothes safely on the counter, Makaa led Verya back to the tub. “Sit.” She waited until Verya was comfortable, her back against the stone tub. “Lean your head back.” Her voice soft and calming. Watching as Verya slowly laid her head back, Makaa leaned over to turn the water back on, filling the tub a few inches. While waiting for it to fill she carefully untied Verya’s bun, trying to untangle what she could without causing pain. That task proved difficult and made her wait until she could get soap into it.
“Sorry I can’t…do this myself.” Verya knew that Makaa would scold her for apologizing but felt like she needed to.
“Sweetheart, it’s nothing to be ashamed of. When Boba first freed me, I had a very hard time taking care of myself.” Makaa picked up a small, deep, silver dish from the tub and scooped water into it. “I couldn’t bring myself to do basic tasks like this by myself. It was hard and even harder to ask him for help…” She thought for a moment while. “Actually, come to think of it, I didn’t ask for help. It was like Boba just knew I was struggling.”
Makaa poured the warm water through Verya’s hair, repeating the action a few times until she saw the water droplets turn a light shade of pink.
“He found me one morning, bawling on the refresher floor. I was terrified for some reason…I can’t remember if it was because of the countless time’s those clients I was forced to cater to would try to drown me if I didn’t do what was asked…or if it was just because I couldn’t stand the look of myself.” With tender hands, Makaa messaged cool, sweet, soap through Verya’s hair. Scrubbing the ends with the worst staining.
“Either way, Boba didn’t make me feel less because I struggled. In fact, he did to me what I’m doing to you…You’d be surprised how gentle those hands can be when the need arises.”
She rinsed Verya’s hair a few times before draining the water, the shade of pink much darker than before. Waiting for it to drain allowed Makaa a chance to lather Verya’s hair once again, pleased to feel the knots far easier to detangle now. Her fingers sliding through like butter.
“You really don’t mind doing this?”
Makaa looked down at Verya, one of her lekku curled in Verya’s hand.
“Not one bit.”
The reassurance did wonder’s for Verya, allowing her eyes to slip closed while Makaa messaged her scalp softly. If she could purr in this moment, she would.
Once Makaa was pleased with her work, she removed her hands and turned the water back on, taking the dish and bringing water from the faucet to be poured over Verya’s head. She watched the soap slither down the drain, happy to see Verya’s hair clear of evidence that she had murdered 9 men. Well…Makaa preferred to say they were ‘exterminated’ because ‘murder’ would imply that they were worth mourning.
“Thanks Makaa,” Verya’s voice was feather soft. “I really appreciate this.”
Makaa squeezed from water from Verya’s hair before turning the water off, grabbing for another towel to pat the ends dry so they didn’t drip everywhere.
“Of course, Verya. I’d do this anytime you’d like.”
Verya relaxed under Makaa’s hands, allowing her body to finally let go of the stress that had been weighing on her for weeks. Allowing Makaa care for her was so relaxing, made her feel like not everyone was capable of terrible things. This act of kindness was all she ever could ask for; it was the peek of what she believed love could be.
Makaa helped Verya back to her feet and draped another towel over her head, guiding her back into her room.
“Easy now, I don’t want you to slip.” Makaa looked over towards the bed and nodded to the three medical units that waited patiently to start scanning Verya. “I’ll just be across the room if you need me, okay? The droids need to scan you.”
Verya turned, allowing the towel to fall onto her shoulders. “Okay…Thank you.”
Makaa nodded and turned to wait on the other side of a partition she had set up before helping Verya wash. Humming to herself before noticing the clothes in the refresher she had forgotten to bring with them. With quick strides, Makaa entered the refresher and scooped up the clothes and turned to reenter the room, freezing the second she looked up.
She wasn’t totally expecting to see Verya beginning to drop her towel in order to dry off, watching as the back lowered and swooped across her lower spine, just above her butt, is what made Makaa freeze. Her eyes locking on the angry red brand etched into her skin. The symbol she recognized all too well, the wheat, the sickle…Makaa was shocked. Horrified.
Makaa gathered her reserves and calmly placed the clothes on Verya’s bed and turned to gather the folded clothes she’d received from the Raider’s, hiding her tears as she made way to the door.
“Hey, Ver, I need to grab some more towels. I’ll be back in a sec.” It was difficult to keep her voice steady, but Makaa was used to putting on a façade when her emotions were too much to face in the moment.
Verya hummed, continuing to dry her skin as the droids began their scans.
Makaa passed through the door the second it slid open. Her breaths quick as her chest tightened, shocked to find others in the hall with her. At the end, just against the corner, was Din, Boba, and Fennec. They perked up as they saw Makaa, the hot tears that had started to fall caught their attention. Boba could tell that something was wrong, that Makaa wasn’t okay.
The second she saw them, Makaa all but dropped her bundle of clothes, burying herself against Boba’s shoulder once he was in reach, her tears dropping against his beskar and soaking into the fabric of his shirt.
“Makaa, what happened?” Boba carefully patted her back, watching how her tail swayed sadly behind her, something he hadn’t yet gotten used to.
“They burned her, Boba,” She was almost hysterical as two of the medical droids left Verya’s room, one glancing at Makaa as it passed. “They branded her like cattle.”
Boba shushed Makaa the best he could, allowing Fennec to step in and lead Makaa away with the forgotten clothes. Her sobs echoed as they went down towards the throne room, probably on their way to lower levels of the palace.
Din moved in, pulling his helmet off, exposing angry tears that threatened to spill.
“Fucking wish I could kill them twice.”
Boba nodded, moving to lean on the wall across from Verya’s door before deciding on his next move. “There’s one more droid…I’m going in the moment it’s done.”
“Cyare,” Din’s voice wavered, his chest feeling heavy. “Sure that’s a good idea?”
“I need to see it…” Boba nearly growled, glaring holes into the durasteel door. “See what they did to her with my own two eyes.”
True to his word, Boba didn’t wait long. The second the droid left he pushed off the wall and walked in before the door could close, Din trailing close behind.
Verya was dressed, her back to the door and running a towel over her hair.
Boba cleared his throat. “How’s the pain?”
At the sound of Boba’s voice, Verya turned, shaking her damp hair, and draping the towel over a chair. “Got a shot to relieve the stiffness. I restart bacta tomorrow.” Her voice slow, she sounded exhausted.
“They hurt you.”
It was more of a statement then a question, Boba knew he was treading on thin tice with how he carried this conversation. Din simply watched, sharing the same pain that Boba was feeling.
Verya shook her head, leaning an arm on the head of the chair before her.
“Not as bad as Makaa.”
Boba sighed. “Ver…show me…please.”
Verya studied Boba for a moment, confused as to why he wanted this so bad.
“What good will that do?”
“I need to know what that monster did…So I know how furious I need to be when I find who ordered it.”
Verya looked over to Din, watching how he held a similar anger behind his eyes. He silently nodded; helmet clutched against his sides. She turned away and unbuttoned her shirt, allowing it to slip down her back and gather at her waist.
Never in a million years did Verya think she would ever be comfortable around someone to do this, to turn her back and leave herself partially undressed. But this wasn’t just anyone…this was Din and boba. They knew her better than most people did. She trusted them more than most.
The medical droids wrapped bandages from her chest after cleaning a slew of nasty cuts there, but left the brand be. Saying something about letting it breath and letting the bacta do all the work healing it.
Boba wasn’t sure what to expect when Verya let her shirt slip. He removed his gloves, setting them on the table and slowly inched forward, eyes glued to her shoulder blades. He examined the puffy, pink brand in anger. A choppy image of his sigil etched into her skin. A cruel reminder how he failed her.
“Does it hurt?” His voice ghostly soft.
He placed a hand on either side of Verya’s back. Had it been anyone else but her trusted Mandalorian’s touching her then someone would be getting cut right about now. There was something about the way his hands felt pressed against her skin that left Verya breathing deeper than before. The rough callouses should have made her uneasy, hands like that have deeply hurt her in the past, and yet they didn’t. They made her feel safe. Grounded. Thing’s she hasn’t ever felt when having hands placed on her in this manner.
“A little. It’s itchy and sore more than anything.”
Boba stroked his thumbs around the edge of the burn, holding back his own tears. He turned Verya around and adjusted her top back onto her shoulders before pulling into his chest, a new mindfulness about her wound.
“Forgive me…I shouldn’t have allowed you to be left so unprotected.” The serious nature of his tone couldn’t hide his sorrow.
Verya slowly wrapped her arms around Boba, gauging how much mobility she had. Once she found herself free of pain, she tightened her grip around him.
“Because of you…I finally fought back.”
Boba was curious, pulling back as Din approached, his gloved hand coming up to up Verya’s cheek. His voice low, comforting.
“What do you mean, Ver?”
Verya smiled proudly, face free of tears despite what her glassy eyes conveyed.
“I wouldn’t let them make a victim out of me…no one will…you taught me how to live again. I won’t lose that.”
Din pulled Boba and Verya into his side, pressing his lips to Boba’s temple. “You’re okay…you’re okay.”
Boba pressed a hand over Verya’s head, subconsciously pressing small kisses over her crown. An action that Din partook in as well, showering her in affection that wasn’t completely unwanted. Deep down, Verya knew that they all needed this moment, she needed to be reminded that someone in this galaxy cared about her while Din and Boba needed to remind themselves that she was really here. That she was here and she was okay. For once, Verya really felt safe in the arms of a man. The feeling of their lips on her head bringing joy rather than disgust.
The only reason they pulled away was when Grogu could be heard down the hall. Whining and babbling for attention.
Verya wiped away her tears and offered a bright smile as Grogu’s aggressive pattering was heard entering. Equally aggressive waddling commenced as he rushed up to her, Luke standing off against the door.
In truth, Verya didn’t know what tomorrow offered, but it felt bright.
“He missed you.” Luke tilted his head, listening as Grogu continued to coo at her. “And thanks you for hiding him.”
Verya picked Grogu up without hesitation, allowing him to pat her cheeks repeatedly.
“You’re welcome, Grogu…You’re very welcome.”
She watched as Krrsantan called to the massiff, beaming as her companion lifted its head and leaped from the bed. Rather than going to who called for him, he sat at Verya’s feet, leaning against her leg.
Boba carefully took Grogu and handed him off to Din before standing in front of Verya, he rifled through his pocket for a moment before pulled a glistening chain from it. Verya couldn’t believe her eyes, beaming as Boba placed the necklace back over her head, letting it sit where it belonged around her neck.
“I never though I’d see this again.” She truly couldn’t believe it.
Boba placed his hand on her cheek and stroked her face tenderly. “We never thought we’d see you again. Safe to say both are a pleasant surprise.”
Verya was sure that if she smiled any brighter than her face would surely crack. But she was home and that’s all that mattered and whatever happened tomorrow couldn’t break that joy.
Notes:
>>>
Mando'a used in this chapter:-Jate Vaar'tuur: 'Good Morning'
-Mesh'la: 'Beautiful'
-Di'kutla: 'Useless, Stupid, Worthless'
-Morut'yc: 'Safe, Secure'>>>